Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

(Start Destroyed City ruined building)

How did this all happen? How did everything fall apart the way it did? A group of kids of varying ethnic and social origins were huddled together in a room with the windows barred and the door barricaded. One young man with green eyes and brunette hair was seen placing another chair to further barricade the door while two teenagers were seen blocking it. It seems the two teens were the oldest of the group likely sixteen at most.

In the corner a young girl was seen huddled up rocking herself in a panic as the savage roars of monsters were heard outside. The roars were close as the children and teens were all scared for what may occur here. The boy who placed the chair prior shushed everyone trying to calm everyone down so the monsters would not find them. They all began to huddle up as the boy walked around the room clearly worried for those gathered here.

This wasn’t supposed to happen to them, today was just supposed to be another regular day not a hell on earth. No that was wrong they had been surviving on their own for some time but now here they are cornered and trapped like animals.

“Jacob.” Came the voice of a young girl of Asian decent as the boy looked and saw a girl of his age group of fourteen. “I think they’re getting closer.” The girl said scared for what may happen to them.

“Just stay quiet Yumi if we stay quiet, they’ll move on like they always do.” Jacob said as he counted their lucky stars that they were able to survive for as long as they have.

Yumi gulped and nodded as she then made her way to start gathering up the others. They needed to stay hidden and hide for as long as possible. But Jacob already knew what was going to happen… there was no way out the monsters knew they were here, and it was only a matter of time before they came for them. The windows may provide them a way out, but the fall was too steep to risk.

Jacob knew that if they remained here the monsters will find them and then kill all of them. A young man with shades, Alan was seen panicked as he looked around for a way out, maybe a vent or something. The boy was always a fast one as Jacob knew the 12-year-old was easily excited. Yumi was a music nut and had tried to secure any CD’s she could find for their use.

The young girl Kaylie was the youngest of the group at age 10 as this entire ordeal had left scars. One of the teens, Mikayla was putting a comforting arm around her shoulders to sooth her. Nearby Mikayla’s other half Victor was keeping an eye on the door with another young man of a darker skin tone, Quinn. Quin was of the same age group as him and Yumi at 14.

Nearby was Jacob’s twin sister Elizabeth or Elie as everyone called her. The girl was quiet not from trauma but because she was mute and unable to speak properly forcing her to use sign language. Next to her was another girl Hispanic in her origins, Mirabel. She had taken the role as their groups doctor which is shocking considering her venomous tongue. The girl oddly soaked up medical books like a sponge, then again when survival was paramount you have grab any useful tools and figure out the rest. Finally, was a tan skinned boy with red hair as his blue eyes scanned the scene hoping for a way out of their current dilemma. His name was Tom Edwards and before all of this he wanted to be a musician.

They were going to die… ripped apart by these monsters at worse, or at best given a quick painless death. No matter how they cut it they were going to die. Or maybe they can take drastic measures, take the leap, and let gravity do the work for them. Better then not knowing the death that awaited them from the monsters that were hunting them. Jacob was not ready to make such a suggestion because this meant that their situation was truly a dire one.

As the others began to gather up hoping for a miracle Jacob heard something a sound like… something was knocking.

Rap, tap, tap.

Looking around Jacob tried to find the source as it seems no one else had heard it not like the way he did.

Rap, Tap, Tap.

It went off again as Jacob could tell the source was nearby. No, the source was in this room as shocking as it was to say. But who else was in here? What else was in here?

Rap, Tap, Tap.

It went off again as Jacob felt he was in a horror moving for a second. But then he saw it, sitting on the table next to a window the source was this figure knocking on the glass.

Rap, Tap, Tap.

This figure seemingly human knocked in that same rhythm that drew Jacob’s attention. Hesitant Jacob walked over to it while the others were distracted with each other. “Hey… where did you come from?” Jacob asked as he approached the figure. “If your lost… or lost you light… you can use mine.” Jacob said offering the figure kindness as naïve as it was in this setting.

But then the figure suddenly stopped as the way he did put Jacob on edge. Then to his shock the figure turned around to face him with a wide grin on his face. It was not the grin or the way he moved that shocked and even scared Jacob it was the fact this figure had the same face as Jacob. The only difference was the eyes, this things eyes were empty like a void that only reflected the stars. What he said next was the thing that would change Jacob’s path for all time.

“Thanks kiddo don’t mind if I do.” The being said with a grin on his face wide and clearly eldritch. Their next bit of dialogue would change Jacob’s life in both wonderous and horrifying ways.

(Scene Break Four Years Later)

When Spider-Man came back looking for Mary Jane he never thought of the things he would find upon arriving here. In fact, a lot of the things he found had surprised him to no end especially after all the bridges he burned to reach her. So, one can only imagine the level of shock he had when he saw what appeared to be a group of armored figures with guns, swords, and spears fighting off what appeared to be the Emissary and some sort of zombie like monsters.

Further views showed Spider-Man that the monsters were being shot down by something hidden away, a sniper. Looking around Peter saw the glint of the scope and bullets to show the sniper was providing cover fire from above. The shots being made could even rival some of the best sharp shooters Spider-Man knew like Hawkeye.

But just then Spider-Man then saw one of them literally dash and slice through the monsters like no one’s business. He was like a Samurai and Ninja went off to space, had a kid, and this thing was the result of it. A Cyber Samurai Space Ninja and yes while it sound cheesy it was the best description Spider-Man could give.

This one was soon followed up by a female one opening a portal and jumping through to catch the foes off guard. It seems the Emissary was leading the monsters against these armored figures who were dominating this battle. It was almost satisfying to see that Peter might have allies against this man.

If his count was right, there was a total of ten of them all of them wielding different powers. There was another set one was seen firing lightning from his hands before zooming past his foes in breakneck speeds.

Next to him there was a female one who lifted her arm up and with pure magnetism crushed the bones of her foes with a clench of her hand.

There was then another seen who’s hand was waving calmly as several of the monsters suddenly turned on their own their eyes glowing green as it happened.

Spider-Man then saw one releasing toxic spores on the beasts that formed into oversized zits or tumors. This one was clearly female and from what Spider-Man could see might be someone to avoid when able. That is assuming she is not out to kill the wall crawler.

Following several of the monsters froze into ice as one of these figures with a cloak came and slammed his fist to the ground creating a surge of ice. This one had ice powers similar to Bobby AKA Ice-Man of the X-Men.

Then to Peter’s shock another one slid in on his knees like a rockstar on a guitar solo and created explosive blasts as he did so. The Rockstar looking person then jumped up and shredded his guitar causing more pyrotechnic type flames to burst out. This one seemed to be fun at parties if Spider-Man was being honest.

Rabin saw this and saw that these ten were moving in on his position and tried to get the portal girl. She was hit much to Peter’s shock as she cried out from it. The Monsters moved in but then a red one moved in with the sword user and from there they worked together to protect the girl in question. The Red one was a medic as she seemed to be focused on healing her comrade while the sword user covered her as did the sniper.

For a moment Peter thought that they were some kind of military unit but no this was something entirely different. Peter had a good idea on what, but he wasn’t entirely sure on his assumption.

However, the fact they seemed to be Rabin’s enemy was more then enough reason for him to help them out. So once the portal girl was back on her feet Spider-Man fired a web line and swung into the fight. In the fight the figures were moving in towards Rabin who found himself being pushed back by these foes. This had become a common thing between them as every time the Emissary who constantly hunts HER down leaving them to protect her at all costs. Gun fire went off as the group continued to move in hoping for the chance to finally end this nightmare.

Rabin doesn’t always come out from his hiding place but every time he does, they do NOT waist time to try and take him out. Cut off the head and the monsters die with him… or get Wayeb to attack. Doesn’t matter either way as long as the man responsible for this Hell is gone, they’ll deal with Wayeb afterwards.

“Jacob behind you!” Yumi yelled from the magnetic armor causing Jacob to go wide eyed and looked to see a monster about to attack. However, before the monster could hit him a web hit its face before a new arrival gave it a double kick to the face.

“Hey, anyone ever tell you that it’s not nice to hit a guy when he’s not looking.” Came the quip of a web dressed figure in red and blue. All eyes were widened as many paused at what they were seeing right now.

“No way!” The lighting runner armor said as he saw who had just arrived.

“Is it him?” The Portal user asked as she looked to the Spider-Man in shock.

Just then a monster was about to attack the portal girl from behind before it suffered a headshot from above. “Hey, focus on the bad guys fam!” Came the sniper from above their current position. “We can play question and answers with this guy later!” He added reminding everyone that they were still in the middle of a fight here.

“He’s right lets take Rabin down!” Jacob ordered and thus they got moving once again. “Quin if you have a clear shot, take it.” Jacob said making it clear to Quin that if he gets the chance to shoot Rabin then he needs to take it.

“Right.” Quin said as he had been itching for the chance to end Rabin’s life. As the group moved in it was clear that they were not used to fighting with someone like Spider-Man. While it was difficult at first, but they managed to adapt their combat around Spider-Man. The monsters that Rabin had utilized in this fight were being dealt with one after the other by these warriors of guns and blades with the support provided by Spider-Man.

Rabin glared when he saw that Spider-Man had arrived and knew he had to act fast. He was no closer to finding his target then when he originally began four years ago. These brats have become a most annoying thorn at his side and is service to his god Wayeb. The children were moving in on him as they had weapons drawn all of them ready to put an end to the Emissary of Wayeb.

Just then he saw a glint and quickly dodged when a bullet nearly it him between the eyes. This in turn left him open for another attack by Jacob who roared in fury at him. Rabin narrowly avoided the attack as he fell towards the ground. He saw the Void touched moving towards him and knew he had to leave. “Next time children.” Rabin said before he vanished into a flash of magic just as everyone fired on him.

“NO!” Yumi yelled as she saw Rabin had escaped them again.

“Dammit… WE WERE SO CLOSED!” The Ice user yelled as he punched a wall showing his fury to what happened.

“Hey there.” Spider-Man began only for his spider sense to go off as he found several guns and weapons pointed at him. “Wow easy there I’m friendly!” Spider-Man said shocked as he looked to the ten who surrounded him here.

“Prove it, are you actually who you say you are?” Jacob asked glaring at the group.

“I am I’m looking for someone, red hair, green eyes, beautiful beyond recognition.” Spider-Man said hoping to find MJ.

“Mary Jane.” The portal girl said causing the group to look towards her.

“Shut it Kaylie!” The red armored girl said glaring at the portal making girl now named Kaylie.

“You know where she is?!” Spider-Man asked shocked to hear that this group might actually know where Mary Jane is. The group looked between each other for a moment considering on what to say for a second.

Jacob seeing this sighed before looking towards the girl with armor similar to his own. “Elizabeth do it.” Jacob said and in turn Spider-Man’s Spider-Sense went off.

“Sorry but we can’t trust you.” A voice echoed in Spider-Man’s mind before he suddenly found a ringing pain through it. Peter cried out from it as he grabbed his head feeling like it was about to split open from whatever was going on. Peter looked up as he fell to his knees to see the group approaching him surrounding him as they looked almost like demons here. This was the last thing Peter saw before the famous her lost consciousness.

(Scene Break an Interrogation Room)

When Spider-Man came to next he found his hands bound to a rolling chair without his gloves or his web shooters. He was also barefoot as this was confusing to him for a brief second. What followed was Spider-Man looking at the table in front of him to show his mask, gloves, and web shooters on the table before him.

On instinct Peter tried to get himself free only to find less then half of the initial group he met earlier before him. Right now, the medic, Jacob, Yumi, the lighting runner, and Elizabeth were here as they seem to give Peter a look of suspicion.

“Jacob are you sure it was a good idea to bring him here?” Yumi asked worried this guy might be a plant from Rabin. “We don’t even know if he is who he says he is.” Yumi said before Elizabeth telepathically communicated to the others.

“I scanned his brain all the memories seem to match up to Mary Jane’s stories.” Elizabeth mentally said to those who were gathered here.

“Why do you think I sent the others to get MJ.” Jacob said with his arms crossed while leaning against the wall.

“So, she can confirm it.” The medic girl said as she then growled a bit. “But for all we know this guy could be a fucking plant.” The girl said glaring at Jacob. “And I am not about to lose our home because your decided to be la cabron and bring Rabin’s ace in the hole here.” The girl said glaring at Jacob for his choices as Peter began to note how young they all seemed to sound.

“If he is a plant, Mirabel, then I’ll shoot him myself.” Jacob said showing a side arm to emphasize that he would do it too.

“Hey guys lets not be to crazy about this… especially since I was the one who had to carry him all the way here.” The lightning runner said trying to keep the peace around here.

“Alan is right we should at least wait for Mary Jane to confirm who he is.” Yumi said as the lightning runner, now known as Alan, nodded in agreement.

“You guys know I’m right here, right?” Peter asked and thus all eyes looked over and saw that Peter was awake.

“Well, he didn’t vanish after being ignored so that’s a step forward.” Alan said as he looked to the group smiling in appreciation towards progress.

“Or it could just mean that he’s still got juice.” Jacob said showing he didn’t trust Peter in the slightest.

“Look I don’t know what your guys deal here is but.” Peter began only for the door to open and from it he was wide eyed at who he saw. It was the one he came for and she was every bit as beautiful as he remembered her to be.

“Peter…” MJ said sounding glad, relieved, and shocked to see Peter here even if bound. “Is it really… truly.” MJ began as she tried to fight the right words here.

“Yeah, MJ it’s me…” Peter said showing that he was in fact the real Peter.

“Mary Jane is it really him… the one you told us about?” Jacob asked oddly sounding hopeful while still suspicious.

Mary Jane seeing the groups suspicion of Peter knew she had to confirm it. “Peter… what was the first thing I said to you when we met?” MJ asked as she wanted only the truth.

“Face it Tiger… you hit the jackpot.” Peter said recalling those words that brough Mary Jane Watson into his life.

MJ was wide eyed before moving her hand to her mouth to stifle a sob as she began to smile. “It really is… after four years… you never gave up.” MJ said and in turn Yumi flipped her hands to release the restraints on Peter. The next thing that happened was Peter and Mary Jane sharing a hug that had apparently been four years overdue. The warriors opted to sneak out of the room to give the couple a moment.

(Later outside the Interrogation Room)

Peter and Mary Jane exited the room to find the armored warriors were all gathered outside. It was here Peter saw where they were. Despite the modifications seen about its hard to hide store signs and what not. It seems that they were inside an abandoned mall which likely served as the large groups homebase.

“Ok… uh MJ who are these people?” Peter asked with concern over the people with high tech armor and weapons that had currently surrounded them.

“Well, this is my family.” Mary Jane said as she had no other way to describe it. This in turn left Peter in shock as he began to fear something just as bad as Mary Jane being dead.

“Was I too late?” Peter asked fear clear in his voice that Mary Jane had moved on.

“No Peter you weren’t there isn’t another man if that’s what your worried about.” Mary Jane said before looking to the group and nodding to them. The warriors looked towards each other before nodding back and then began to act. One by one they stepped out of the suits that all stood as still as statues once they stepped out. It was like they were phasing out of the suits and revealing a group of children between the ages of 10 and 16. The eldest of the group of ten stepped out of the ice and poison suits while the youngest stepped out of the portal one.

“From youngest to oldest… met Kaylie, Alan, Tom, Mirabel, Jacob, Elizabeth, Yumi, Mikayla, and Victor.” Mary Jane said introducing the kids one by one to the awestricken and surprised Peter.

“So, it’s really him… right?” Kaylie asked surprised to see that Spider-Man was real and he came just as Mary Jane promised. Her tone sounded hopeful as Peter saw the girl had clearly been through a lot. Peter also had concerns about the fact children as young as ten were apparently fighting against monsters like child soldiers.

“Yeah, just as I promised.” Mary Jane said as she then noticed that Peter had a look of confusion here. “Peter I’ll explain everything in a bit, but I think we’re all pretty hungry right now.” Mary Jane said and thus Peter agreed they could use a bite to eat. “Ordis, can you set a 12 place for dinner?” Mary Jane and in turn to Peter’s shock a drone flew in looking at Mary Jane.

“Of course, Ms. Watson dinner will be prepared soon.” Ordis said through the drone before the drone looked towards Peter and scanned him surprising him. “Biometrics acquired; you’ll have the same level of access as Ms. Watson does to the facilities.” Ordis said and then proceeded to fly off to prepare dinner for everyone here.

“Thank you, Ordis.” Mary Jane said before looking to the kids in question. “The rest of you, get Warframes put away and help set up the table.” Mary Jane said as there was varying moans of annoyance or confirmations of acknowledgement as the ten walked off to prepare for dinner.

(Later at the Food Court)

The Food court currently had a larger table set up as there were several smaller tables around the place. The large table with several chairs set up around it as plates of food was in place for them to enjoy. It was strange for Peter because the only adults here were Peter and Mary Jane. Needless to say, it was a bit tense and awkward for almost everyone involved here. In fact, the Tension was so thick you can actually cut it with a knife.

It was a strange sight for Peter as it almost made them look like one big, mismatched family. Like they married and started fostering kids every time they found them. Peter felt very awkward here despite everything especially after he had his web shooters, gloves, and shoes returned to him. The only sound heard was the clanking of dishes during the meal and the occasional small talk between the kids with some laughter here and there.

Mary Jane for her part knew that Peter wanted answers and now that everyone has had their fill of food figured now was as good a time as any. "So, you still have question's, right?" MJ asked as Peter nodded but waited patiently for Mary Jane to explain. "It started not long after I sent you through the portal." Mary Jane said recalling the day her life changed in more ways than Peter's life as Spider-Man did.

(Story Time 4 years ago)

Mary Jane was in a panic as she was running through an empty building trying to put distance between herself and Rabin. All the while the actual Mary Jane detailed the events of that day. "I wasn't sure how it all happened, but I do know that I was being chased and apparently I wasn't the only one." Mary Jane said as her past self was shown to be trying to find a room to hide in or at least a weapon to defend herself with. But movement behind her showed that Rabin was already on her ready to kill the woman. "When Rabin caught up to me, I thought that this was the end I was actually going to die." Mary Jane said but the way she stood showed she was not going down without a fight. "But then... they came." Mary Jane said and just as she did the images showed a beam of energy flying by nearly hitting Rabin.

MJ looked as did Rabin and in turn they found a group of children roaring as they charged at Rabin. The beams they sent and the ways they vanished and re-appeared nearby showed they had powers. "Rabin was forced to run away but the danger wasn't over." Mary Jane said and thus as the images showed Rabin was running the children were shown to be losing control of their powers clearly the prior fear, that they went made it hard to control their powers. It even showed Mary Jane avoiding one stray beam to avoid being accidentally killed. "The kids they were being chased by Rabin's monsters when they awoke their powers but seeing them so scared both for themselves and their powers, I just couldn't leave them there." MJ said recalling that day clearly as her past self, approached the children hands raised in a calming form of way. Clearly, she was helping them to calm down to regain control of their powers.

"It was strange but somehow we kind of became a family." MJ said as her past self was seen holding Jacob's hands as she looked into his tender face. Orphans all of them and MJ found herself in the position to help them. After all, with Great Power came Great Responsibility. What came next was a montage of events of MJ and the kids surviving in this hellscape always one step ahead of Rabin and those things he sends after them if he doesn't come for them personally. It was a heartwarming set of scenes as MJ recalled everything in vivid detail.

Examples of this was Tom finding a guitar from an old music store. Yumi finding a working MP3 players and with a CD in hand started jamming to her tunes. Next came Victor as he and Mikayla as they helped find food and other supplies for their mutual survival. At the same time Kaylie was seen tinkering with random junk she found while they explored. Elizabeth was signing the others showing she may have found something that they could use. Alan was of course messing with a handheld he found that still had power in it as Jacob just leaned against a wall keeping his own watch of the group.

"Of course, our little bout of happiness would not last." MJ said recalling how everything had changed for them once more. "It started when we met... Paul." Mary Jane said as the name came out of her mouth with such venom Peter figured this guy was bad news somehow. "We found out about this lab that may have things we could use when we had first met him." MJ said as images show showed a man with black hair, and black beard, and glasses meeting MJ and her kids. "At first we thought he was a survivor like the rest of us." MJ said as the scene showed the group seemingly talking.

"But the kids... I don't know something seemed to get them on edge around him, so I kept a close eye on him myself." MJ said thinking having more aid would help them. But the images showed the ten kids giving Paul a look of suspicion. "However, as we travelled to the lab something began to change the key thing being the appearance of two more kids who didn't have the first ten's powers." MJ said showing a little girl with red hair and a young boy with black hair. "At first we just found them and started taking care of them, yet the others were convinced that the lab we learned about had things we could use so we kept moving." MJ said and thus that was when trouble started for them again.

"But the entire time Paul and the two kids seemed to put up more of a fight the closer we got to the lab." MJ said as it seemed to show images of Paul and MJ yelling at each other and the two children screaming and throwing a tantrum. It was like they were trying to find every excuse they could to stay away from that lab. "When we eventually arrived, we found it, the Lab Facility 10-0 the home for Project Warframe." MJ said recalling what they found in that lab. "Of course, after getting the power back on, it seemed like the facility was a nightmare house turned into a bust." MJ said recalling the images she saw there. "At least until the kids showed a new trick, they had... Transference." MJ said which got to the next bit of the story.

"Apparently the Warframes were unknowingly one half of a larger equation my kids taking up the other half." Mary Jane said showing the kids vanishing and melding with the Warframes at the facility. "However, it was in this moment we found out why Paul and the two kids we found put up such a fight." MJ said and in turn the images showed Elizabeth in her new Warframe glaring at Paul as her warframe's head was glowing which had Paul and the two children's heads doing the same. "The children we found... they weren't real the entire time I was bonding with them they were rewriting my memories so Rabin can keep my bound to Paul, his son." MJ revealed as Elizabeth informed MJ and needless to say she was not happy about it. "With her warframe, Nyx, Elizabeth managed to undue the tampering on my mind and with his scheme exposed, Rabin appeared." MJ said and thus the images showed the Warframe's glaring at Rabin.

"What resulted was the first of many confrontations between the kids and Rabin." MJ said as images showed the Child operated Warframe's going after Rabin before forcing him to flee. "After that confrontation we loaded up every bit of supplies we could find and eventually found refuge in this mall." MJ said as the images showed MJ and her children entering the mall to make into their home/homebase.

(Story Time Over Present Time)

"And for the next four years we've been living here and fighting Rabin at every turn." MJ said which Peter paid close attention. However, when he looked at Kaylie wo was ten and he did the math that means MJ had been letting these kids fight since they were as young as six. This did not sit right with Peter not in the slightest.

"Wait are you saying you've been using little kids to fight for you?!" Peter asked almost accusingly at MJ who was surprised by this but also understood why.

"Peter it's not what you think." MJ said trying to placate Peter.

"Really your youngest is probably 10 that means you've had her fighting against monsters since she was 6!" Peter yelled but then Kaylie Void Jumped at Peter.

"Hey I'm 14 asshole... chronologically speaking." Kaylie defended which caught Peter by surprise.

"Wait what?" Peter asked confused for a moment until in response Jacob stepped up to explain things.

"We don't age normally." Jacob said as he got down to the explanation to Peter. "See the thing that changed us either halted or slowed down the aging process." Jacob said as he was hoping they had a slower aging process instead of it being completely stopped. "Basically, Kaylie is physically 10 but she should be fourteen." Jacob said and thus it dawned to Peter on what was happening here.

"So, kind of like Logan." Peter said realizing the similarities here.

"We're not sure but it’s a close enough analogy." MJ said now that things had begun to calm down. "Though that still doesn't take away the fact that I have issues with them out there fighting like this." MJ said but then Jacob cut in on this.

"MJ Rabin is after you and we're literally the only things getting in his way." Jacob said making it clear that he was not going to let MJ get hurt.

"If he is that's all the more reason we need to get out of here and back home." Peter said as he came here to rescue MJ and no one else.

"Peter we can't." MJ said surprising Peter when she said this. "If we go and Rabin figures it out, he'll come to us himself or worse bring us back here." MJ said as she didn't want to take that risk. And while Peter hated to admit it MJ had a point, if Rabin could get to their world once he can do so again. This means they had to stop Rabin here so he can't come back through the traditional channels.

"What do you suggest we do?" Peter asked with concern as MJ had no way to respond to this.

"I'm not sure, all I do know is that if we don't stop him here, he won't leave us alone." MJ said showing the fear in his tone of being forced to come back here after leaving.

"I understand." Peter said as he tried to think of the best way to take out Rabin here and now. But the only way he could think of is to let Rabin come back to get them and make sure they have other heroes on call to stop him.

The tension began to erupt between them as it was clear that they didn't have an idea on how to stop Rabin. "Hey Peter." Mary Jane began to break the tension. "How about I give you the grand tour?" MJ said as she opted to change the subject.

"Alright... but question, what happened to Paul?" Peter asked wondering where he was.

"We keep the bastard locked up in the basement." Victor revealed surprising Peter when he said that.

"He can't get out we made sure of it." Mirabel said with a scowl likely more than happy to leave Paul locked in there to starve, die, and rot. Alas Mary Jane's moral code prevented them from making the man stuffer down there.

"Oh... I see." Peter said as he had several concerns over their current situation. In turn everyone focused their attention back on dinner as they knew what followed would be clean up and later bedtime. All the while Peter wondered how MJ planned to care for these kids if they bring them back to their world.

During this Jacob watched keeping a close eye on the scene in case something went wrong. After all they already had one incident involving Paul even after locking him in their basement. He did not want for there to be another incident with Peter here. Plus, this may be Jacob’s ticket to finally escape this hellscape of a world with his family. But most of all to hopefully escape the monster he foolishly made a deal with for their survival.

The things he saw that day… Jacob had been haunted by it to no end. But it was either take the deal or they all died by Rabin’s cruel actions. But Jacob also knew that if it meant MJ and the others remained safe then he’d have likely had taken that hated deal once more.

(Scene Break in Rabin's Lair)

"Why my lord why will you note smite those children with your power?!" Rabin asked begging Wayeb for aid as the Mayan god glared down upon Rabin. "They continue to stand against your vision I cannot end them, every time I get close, they rise up again!" Rabin added recalling the rare times those Warframes were dealt with only for the Tenno who owned it to seemingly rise from the grave again.

"I cannot." Wayeb simply said making it clear that he cannot deal with these beings. "If you seek to remove them do so on your own cunning and the power, I had already granted you." Wayeb said making it clear that he will not interfere with the Indifference.

"But if I cannot sacrifice the woman, I cannot complete our deal!" Rabin said but Wayeb glared at his priest.

"Solve the issue on your own merit and provide me the final sacrifice." Wayeb said and in turn he vanished from sight leaving Rabin there alone. Rabin growled a bit but obeyed none the less, he knew the Tenno had to have some sort of weakness and he would find it to fulfill his covenant with Wayeb.

(Later back at the Mall)

MJ had personally given Peter the tour of the mall she and her kids called home. Needless to say, that while it still looked like a mall the modifications made upon it had turned the place into a home. The dividers seemed to help make the place as close to home as possible. Victor had taken over one of the nearby furniture store while Mikayla seemed to have found her room at the bar. It seemed that being underaged didn't stop her from staking her claim on a room. Kayle currently has her own area set up as her room close to the electronics store which had Peter a bit worried. It was more so when he heard what sounded like tinkering with some tech in there.

Yumi had set her room up in what used to be a music store with a pawn shop across the way utilized by Quin. Next door to Quin was Alan and his living arrangements which Peter swore was an arcade. Mary Jane had even had to enter the room and tell Alan to turn off the games. Alan turned it off, but Peter suspected the kid will wait it out and then turn it back on. Peter hasn't seen where Jacob sleeps yet and from the looks of things Mirabel was sleeping up by the balcony that gave a clear view to the store Elizabeth claimed for her own room.

At the moment the couple entered the backroom where Mary Jane presented it to Peter. "And this is my room." Mary Jane said as there seems to be a lot of space here. "I know its roomy and I told the kids they can sleep here instead but they didn't listen." Mary Jane said as she led Peter up the stairs. In the far corner of the room there seemed to be an area with a lot of screens and a keyboard and a headset. Despite it being junk it was an impressive set up in his opinion. The central table had several gadgets and what not set up with a few ones Peter was familiar with.

Once they got to the top of the stairs Peter saw a fenced off area that had a sign that read KEEP OUT. "Uh MJ what's that?" Peter asked pointing to the fenced.

"Bob's room." MJ said calmly to Peter. "Trust me he's bad news to anything not Tenno and Warframe." Mary Jane said to Peter as the first one got his attention.

"Tenno?" Peter asked confused at the name.

"Tenno Teno Zero the kids started calling themselves that after Facility Ten Zero." Mary Jane revealed as Peter had to admit it had a certain ring to it. "Now come on time for bed." Mary Jane as she led Peter to the main area and by the looks of it there was a lot of things here for Mary Jane's use. Peter nodded and saw how Mary Jane went to the sofa and removed the cushions before revealing a mattress inside it. Even after all this time Peter saw that Mary Jane hadn't changed a bit, she was still the amazing woman he knew she was. Still to be taking care of ten orphans with unique powers, it must have been hard for her. Still, he was here now and the most he could do is be there to help Mary Jane and the kids get out of this world... and bring Paul along as well even if he wronged Mary Jane.

Still laying down on this bed having Mary Jane snuggling up to him, Peter felt content for this brief moment in time. It was a small piece of heaven for him, and Peter was happy to have it. Rest was needed because come morning they needed to figure out a way to make Rabin a non-threat to their escape. But the question remained over what to do once this was all over. How were they supposed to support ten kids when their shared income is not entirely stable. Problems for another day right now he just wanted to focus on the here and now.

(Meanwhile in the Basement Paul)

Paul sat on a chair in his cell that had given him just about everything he needed to handle things. A desk, a bed, a chair, a toilet, and a trashcan. As Paul sat there his eyes were hidden by his glasses as he just sat in the chair almost oblivious to the world around him. He then began to grin which gave off an ominous aura as he did so.

"Tick Toc kiddo time is running out." Paul said as his grin never left. Some would say he had gone mad... but that was not the entire truth. Let's just say Paul has gotten a better understanding of fun... and of being... indifferent. "Let's see what you got..." He said lifting his head and in turn showing a blank empty void of black in them. Clearly Paul was not home or at least not entirely home and something else had taken over... something indifferent. One thing was certain was that this Indifference was going to enjoy what the Tenno can do against Wayeb.

(TBC)

Chapter Text

(Start the mall backroom Peter)

It was the middle of the night when Peter opened his eyes next. While he enjoyed being by Mary Jane's side again his mind was plague with too many questions to sleep properly. Looking to his side he saw Mary Jane there he wondered how long she had to suffer alone in this hellish world. He saw the security images on the computer set nearby and needless to say there wasn't a single human alive in the entire city likely the entire planet. Peter felt Mary Jane's arms around his body as he glanced over to her gently placing a hand on her cheek but making ample sure not to wake her up.

As Peter rose, he cringed when he heard the movements from Bobs room how grotesque it sounded. It almost made him want to bolt but for now he accepted the fence for the time being. He began to leave the area to stretch his legs a bit and clear his mind. He exited the backroom after grabbing a coat to put over his Spider-Man costume and not get the look of starstruck from the kids if any of them were awake.

Exiting the backroom to the main area of the mall Peter found the mall was mostly dark now with few bits of lights about. Looking upward Peter noted the mall had steel plating over the windows likely to keep any unsavory folks from using the sky light to break in. Plus, the interior security systems suggested that whoever set this place up was a mad wizard when it comes to technology. Peter continued to explore the Mall a bit and saw most of the Tenno were in varying forms of sleep from their open makeshift doors. Kaylie was sprawled out on her bed snoring away with her blanket barely covering her body that was dressed in an oversized t-shirt and shorts. Yumi had her head buried in a pillow in a tank top and what looked to be short shorts her lower body raised up on her knees, Peter left instantly from there. Alan just as Peter predicted was on his games and apparently fell asleep playing them, and Quin was currently hugging a body pillow as his room seemed to have several weights and a punching bag set up inside.

Meanwhile Elizabeth’s room had her door wide open as she seemed to be the most organized of these Tenno even when she sleeps. Being mute apparently made her a quiet sleeper as well which likely benefitted her brother. Finally, Mirabel was on the balcony area and from the looks of it she slept normally like any other child. Victor, Tom, and Mikayla were the only ones who seemed to have kept their rooms closed off or locked but reasoning behind it eluded Peter for a bit.

Jacob was the only one who was seemingly unaccounted for which drew Peter's attention a bit. He figured he must be hiding out somewhere around the place. Of course, before he could decide on whether or not to go looking for him Peter ended up passing by Jacob sitting in front of several screens that displayed varying images from them.

"Couldn't sleep?" Jacob asked causing Peter to yelp in shock when he saw Jacob there.

"What the why are you still up?!" Peter asked while keeping his voice down to avoid waking up the others.

"It's my turn for monitor duty." Jacob said with a calm tone gesturing to the screens in front of him. Jacob was currently dressed in his own sleep wear which was made of a loose-fitting pair of pants and a button up long-sleeved shirt. The Monitors displayed images from not only inside the mall, but also areas in areas both outside the mall and in the city as well. Likely this was a means to find Rabin and bring the guy in... or at least Peter hoped it was to bring the guy in.

"Monitor duty." Peter began hoping to change the subject. "So, I guess everyone has a role around here?" Peter asked a bit curious if he was being honest. At the same time, Peter was trying to strike up a conversation with the boy who was apparently focusing on the monitors.

"We have a schedule mostly, Alan joked it as a chore wheel." Jacob said calmly while he was focusing his attention on the security screens. "It's not perfect but we have to make do if we want to survive this." Jacob said calmly as he observed the screen for any updates from the outside and the inside.

"I've been meaning to ask... once you've beaten Rabin how do you guys plan to escape this place?" Peter asked as Jacob paused for a moment because by the look on his face, he clearly hadn't thought about it. "You hadn't thought that far, have you?" Peter asked as he picked up on the signals.

"Honestly, no... I just figured that beating Rabin would send MJ home to you and if not... Alan and Kayle could try building a spaceship or something." Jacob said showing that he was hoping for Mary Jane to be able to return home even without them with her. Peter had to admit it was a noble sentiment, but Peter suspected that MJ would use the device Peter used to get here in order to go and rescue her kids.

"Hey, don't worry we're not going to leave you behind any of you." Peter said assuring that no one would be left behind.

"Can you?" Jacob asked with a calm tone showing the realistic views he had. Peter grew silent and that was all the answer Jacob needed from him. It wasn't pretty but the truth was that Jacob, and his surrogate siblings were unintentional add-on's to Mary Jane. Peter knew this but he refused to let any of them stay alone in this world.

But unable to approach this subject Peter figured it was best to change the subject. He soon noticed a computer screen that showed a dark room with a dim light revealing a man inside. It did not take long for Peter to figure out who it was. "I'm guessing that's Paul?" Peter asked as he pointed to the screen in question.

"Yeah, that's him, Paul Jeramiah Rabin son of Benjamin Rabin AKA the Emissary and most of all the man who helped his father kill everyone on our world." Jacob said with a cold look in his eyes as he glared upon the image of Paul.

"Why do you keep him locked up down there?" Peter asked as he found Paul's current predicament concerning since it was clear he was not treated completely humanely.

"Other than the fact that he helped destroy our world and tried to brainwash Mary Jane?" Jacob asked with a cold tone in his voice. "Because we can't risk him alert Rabin of where we are." Jacob said with a glare towards the screen that had Paul on it. "Besides, he may have a way for us to get out of this world, but the guy has not been working on a way out." Jacob said as he suspected he knew why Paul wasn't trying to do this.

"If he can figure out a way out maybe you should treat him a bit like a human being." Peter offered but then Jacob scoffed to this.

"Yeah, Kaylie tried that, and Paul took advantage of her to try and orchestrate his own escape." Jacob said showing that Paul was not to be trusted. "We found out quickly the bastard had a silver tongue and when the busted into MJ's room well let's just say Paul earned himself a permanent place in that room." Jacob said showing he was a hair trigger away from murdering Paul, he just needed an excuse to do it. "Take anything and everything he says or thinks with a grain of salt." Jacob said showing that no one here trusted Paul not even Mary Jane.

However, before Peter could try and argue against the inhumane treatment of Paul the screens for Jacob began flashing red with alerts on them. "Oh shit!" Jacob said as Peter saw what was going on.

"What is it?" Peter asked worried over why the red flashing lights of doom.

"Rabin he's hitting our relay towers if we lose those, we'll be blind to what he's doing." Jacob said as he saw what was going on and began typing away to get the coordinates of the attack. "We need to secure them and make sure Rabin can't hit them again later." Jacob said as he knew that without those, they were sitting ducks.

"I guess it’s worse, if he takes them, he can track you guys back to your fortress." Peter said giving more bits of bad news for the group.

Jacob growled to this and knew they had to work fast. "No time to wake everyone up we need to move now." Jacob said and thus he got down to it. "Ordis get Excalibur ready." Jacob said to the facility AI.

"It is already prepared for your use, Operator Jacob." Ordis responded as Jacob nodded and thus, he stood up and spread his arms and clenched his hands into fists. What followed was Excalibur appearing in Jacob's place surprising Peter as he recognized Excalibur from when he first met Jacob and his crew.

"Thanks Ordis." Jacob said through his Warframe Excalibur. He then directed his attention over to Peter and noted the coat he was wearing. "So, do you plan to come along, or do you need to get dressed first?" Jacob asked making it clear Peter was either ready to go or had to stay behind. In response Peter pulled his coat a bit revealing to Jacob he still had his Spider-Man outfit underneath. "Good." Jacob said as that was all the answer he needed from Peter.

(Later over at the Garage)

The Parking Garage was not as impressive in terms of tech, but then again it was filled with vehicles mostly motorcycles. It was an impressive collection if Peter was being honest thought. "You sure you don't want to wake the others up?" Peter asked as he put on his mask after making sure his web shooters were in working order.

"Your free to stay behind to wake them up." Jacob said as he headed to one motorcycle in particular. "But then you'll have to play catch up." Jacob added causing Peter to roll his eyes a bit.

However, before the duo could leave a new yet familiar voice cut in stopping the duo. "Hold up, hero boy!" Came the voice of Quin as he approached with Yumi, Elizabeth, Mirabel, and Alan in tow. They were all still dressed in their sleep wear likely having recently been woken up for this mission. "Rabin is on the move again?" Quin asked looking ready to roll.

"Or are you finally planning to bail on us?" Yumi asked almost accusingly causing Jacob to roll his eyes to that. "Forget it." Yumi said making it clear no one bails on the gang.

"We all have a bone to pick with him and a reason to take him on." Mirabel added as she looked ready to roll.

"I want to help!" Alan called out ready to move and face Rabin's latest scheme. "Uh... I'm sensing a lot of tension around here." Alan said as Jacob then growled to this.

"So, what was that about not waking up the others?" Spider-Man asked with a smirk on his face hidden by his mask.

"Look no one is bailing on us, but if we don't move now our eyes outside goes blind." Jacob said making sure everyone knows that Rabin is trying to take out their entire surveillance network.

"And is that supposed to scare us?" Quin asked with a glare towards Jacob.

"Dammit fine." Jacob said once he saw there would be no deterring them. "Yumi, Quin, and Alan you three are with me, Eli and Mira you two stay here to hold down the fort and wake everyone else up." Jacob said as he stretched a bit. "I get the feeling this will be one of those days." Jacob said and in response the others summoned their Warframes. Yumi summoned Mag, Alan summoned Volt, Elizabeth summoned Nyx, Mirabel summoned Trinity, and finally Quin summoned Cyte-09 with all, them ready to move.

With Jacob, Quin, and Yumi mounted up on Motorcycles, spider-man was about to leap out of the area and swing with his web but notice that Alan wasn't getting on a motorcycle like the others and soon question, "Ah, hey. Aren't you going to get your own ride as well?"

"Well, I would, but this warframe is pretty fast on its feet, being my second fastest out of the few I have," Alan said as Spider-man soon ask, "Second fastest? Why not using your most fastest one?"

"Not enough power right now, and it’s a little bit harder to control on the turns in the city," Alan said as he prepare to run as he got into a runner position as the Tenno rev their engines as Jacob said, "Let's ride."

With that the three motorcycles headed out first with Alan broke into a sprint with lightning coming out of his body which surprised Spider-man a bit, but understand why it a fast warframe… not that he thinks about it, how many warframes do the Tenno have?

He put that thought on the back burning for the time being and headed off as well as he ran and leap out while shooting out webs on a building and swing across quickly catching up with the Tenno.

Swinging from building to building while staying near the Tenno as they drive quickly to where the relay is at, with Spider-man was impressed on how well the Tenno were driving their bikes, no doubt had plenty of practices while being stuck in this hellish world, as he remember the few times he had a vehicle, the one he remember the most was that dune Buggy he gotten called the Spider-Mobile… or was it called Spidey Buggy? Either way, he had fun driving that, but it was more or less impractical for him and a little embarrassing also as he would get stuck in traffic with it and had to use his wet swinging to get out of too and leave the Dune buggy behind a lot.

After a minute or so of traveling, they nearly reach the area where the relay is at, but had to stop a block or so away from the area and turn off their engine as Spider-man landed beside them and said, "Hey, why did you suddenly stop?"

"Hey, would hear us coming if we go in on out bikes," Yumi said as they want to ambush the monsters, not give them an excuse to run away, as chasing after the monsters would take too long and would scatter their own numbers as well as Quin said, "We want them to stay together so that way we can hit them all at once."

"And also, don't give ourselves away if Rabin is here by chance, otherwise he would mostly run," Jacob said knowing if they want to get to Rabin, they would most like get him by surprise, with Spider-man spoken up as he said, "Yea I've been meaning to ask you guys a few question that came to my mind."

"Make it quick then. More time we stay and talk, the more as likely they are ripping up the relay tower," Quin said as Spider-man nodded and ask his first question, "What up with these monsters anyways? They seem different than the ones I saw before when I was here."

"My guess, the monsters you knew before were one that just hunted down mankind for whatever reason they did so, and the monsters you know now most likely Rabin or maybe Wayeb attempt to make new and stronger monster to either kill us Tenno, or at least try to, or another reason is the hold us off as we come across different variants of creatures that Rabin send onto us but we're able to take them down with ease."

"I guess that make sense. But I do wonder where or how he making them?" Spider-man question as Yumi said, "Well they do vanish after a while after we beaten them, so they most likely made up of an energy compound of sort that take form, manifest as solid creatures, and we have seen Rabin call forth a few of them in battle sometimes when we come across him while he tries to escape."

"Every single damn time," Alan said as he was getting tired of playing cat and mouse with that guy as Alan put one of his ball up hands in his fist and said, "I can't wait to shot that guy in the face, or something."

"Yeah, another thing. What do you guys plan on doing one we do take him down, I mean locking him up may not do well as much," Spider-man question as Jacob said to him, "Well if we can, we'll try to make him tell us how to send Mary Jane back, that is if we can even make him stay still long enough to capture him, if not put him down for good, so this world can finally rest and maybe bring the people back… if that is all possible and try and get Paul to tell us instead, or find a way to send her back ourselves, but if those doesn't work either, we'll just make a rocket like I said before."

"Wait you mean you'll kill him?!" Spider-Man said finally getting confirmation of what the Tenno planned to do to Rabin.

"Yes, put one right between the eyes." Quin said as he shouldered his rifle ready to kill Rabin with it. "After we each get a piece of him for everyone we lost and then some." Quin said as each Tenno wanted to make Rabin suffer for everything, he put them through. Those first few months of being the prey had left scars on all of them while not physical were clear for all to see.

"Alan scout ahead, Quin I need you top side sniping position Spidey and Yumi you two are with me." Jacob said giving out orders to the group.

"Got it." Alan said with a salute before zooming off to scout the area.

"Going to need a bit to get top side." Quin reminded but Jacob just countered it.

"Just do it." Jacob said and in turn Quin got moving to get a higher vantage point for his role as the sniper. With their assignments made the group was ready to go. "Alright let's go!" Jacob said and in turn the group got moving to deal with Rabin and his monsters. Regardless of where they came from the Tenno will wipe them out.

Spider-Man began to web swing through the empty streets as the Tenno got moving towards their target going for the silent approach. He had to admit even without their bikes the Tenno were able to keep up without much issue on their part. The good news was that there was not that many enemies in the way because otherwise Alan would have warned them about it already. But as they got to the area of the relay station it came as a surprise at what or who they found waiting for them.

Rabin was there and by the looks of it he was alone as he stood atop a car. "Took you long enough to get here." Rabin said glaring at the group before him. "I was hoping you would all show yourselves for once I'm glad your here." Rabin said as Spider-Man was hearing this as well.

"You're about to regret those words... when we put one between your eyes!" Jacob snapped as he and Yumi aimed their guns at Rabin ready to do just that.

"Just give up before you have a bunch of tweens in turbo charged murder suits on you." Spider-Man said giving Rabin the chance to surrender. "And trust me you have no idea what these kids can do when they want to hurt you." Spider-Man added to his quip as he was hoping to end this without any further bloodshed.

"Oh, you're still here." Rabin said as he glared at Spider-Man the other sacrifice he needed for his God Wayeb. "You certainly save me the trouble of hunting you down." Rabin said glaring at Spider-Man. The Tenno had ruined his plans for far too long first by refusing to die, then by joining with Mary Jane and ousting his pathetic excuse for a son, and finally their efforts to fight back against him. Instead of Rabin hunting down Mary Jane the Tenno had gone from being the prey into being the hunters. "Unfortunately, you have finally forced my hands." Rabin said as this got the Tenno's attention.

"Oh really? And how exactly forced your hands how you genocidal maniac!?" Yumi yelled glaring at Rabin ready to finally snuff him out.

"It won't matter soon Wayeb will be pleased he will have his sacrificed as the skies and earth are lit aflame and with it, you children will no longer be an issue." Rabin said and in turn the Tenno had enough of his postering. "By this time nothing will be left of this world." Rabin said and thus Jacob finally snapped at the mad man's rambling.

"SHUT THE FUCK UP!" Jacob yelled and proceeded to open fire on him. However instead Rabin vanished in a tornado of winds and in his place his many created monsters began to show up all of them ready to fulfill their masters bidding to kill both the Tenno and Spider-Man.

"Well at least he's consistent!" Yumi said as she had her guns ready to start fighting. As much as she hated Rabin, she can take comfort that he is still predictable here.

"Focus on the Relay Tower go!" Jacob ordered and thus the battle began between the two sides. Spider-Man went solely non-lethal against these things clearly still holding to his no killing rule. A rule that Mary Jane had often ignored when it came down to it, hence why she owned a Gun. The Tenno did not share this rule either mainly because their enemies had been Paul, Rabin, and all of the mindless monsters Rabin had sent their way.

The monsters were cleaved or shot down by the Tenno while Spider-Man focused on knocking them down and pinning them in webbing. Needless to say, Spider-Man had worked with those who used lethal force in the past and had quickly learned to adapt it was still unsettling for him. The Tenno had four years of fighting Rabin to remind them why they could not afford to try for a non-lethal approach. At the very least Spider-Man had given the Tenno a chance to take out Rabin's monsters easier when he pinned the snarling beasts down.

Spider-Man saw what Jacob and Yumi could do with Excalibur and Mag as Excalibur seemed to be moving around like an actual Ninja. Meanwhile Mag was using every bit of metal she can get in the area to cause some damage to these monsters. It actually made Spider-Man compare her to Magneto for a second. However, as they began to move a larger monster was seen. But just as Jacob was about to attack the larger monster was suddenly hit by a sniper shot.

"Yo, iced him!" Came the voice of Quin over their communications link. "Too slow Jacob!" Quin went on as Jacob rolled his eyes to this.

"I had it under control Quin." Jacob said as he reminded Quin to watch his aim. The group kept moving through the ruined city as they were still trying to get to the Relay. "Alan any updates!?" Jacob asked as he needed to know what they were dealing with stat.

"Problem big problem!" Alan cried out over the communications link and by the sounds of it, Alan was panicked. "Rabin's got a tank a huge ass tank!" Alan called out as this got the group worried before the explosion went off from the distance one that was also heard via the communications link accompanied by Alan's cry of panic. "He's using it to hit the Relay it's got a big ass gun and a kick ass turret! I NEED HELP!" Alan added as he was heard breathing as he was running from the think.

"Hold your position we're on the way!" Jacob responded and in turn they knew they had to hurry.

"We need to hurry." Spider-Man said as they had little time to waste.

"Way ahead of you!" Yumi said and in turn they got moving once more to hopefully reach Alan before something happens to him.

(Later over at the Relay)

The group soon arrived at what used to be time square and when they got there the scene was clearly the one of a battle. Alan was running around with his Volt trying to avoid being blasted at by the tanks massive gun and its turret attachment. What they came to was a scene that had Yumi and Jacob worried.

"When did Rabin get a tank!?" Yumi asked shocked at what she was seeing.

"No time to ask let’s move in!" Jacob said as Spider-Man agreed. "Spidey can you give Alan some breathing room and draw that things fire?" Jacob asked looking to the spandex wearing hero.

"I can do that!" Spider-Man said and thus he proceeded to web swing over to assist Alan with this issue.

"Quin are you in position?" Jacob asked over the communications link.

(On the building top Quin)

"Hey fam I got you covered." Quin said as he and his Cyte-9 were in their sniping position ready to offer support fire. "Not sure how well we'll do with a tank but it's worth trying." Quin said promising to provide backup to the team against this monster of metal.

"Just do what you can." Jacob responded and in turn Quin got into position ready to take out these foes.

(Back at the ground battle)

With orders given the group got moving to assist Alan and try and take down the tank. Whatever this had going for it they would take it down posthaste. After all they were not so easily scared especially not by Rabin's clearly modified tank.

Jacob and Yumi then proceeded to charge in as they circled around the tank as it moved around faster than the average armored vehicle. As they did so they proceeded to open fire on the tank only to find their bullets were bouncing off its armor. Or at least it seemed like it was bouncing off its armor. With each impact the bullets made with the tank an orange energy was briefly seen taking a hexagonal shape.

"Looks like its shielded." Yumi said as this got Jacob's attention.

"Ok wherever Rabin got this thing can wait." Jacob said focusing on the task at hand. "Taking it out comes first!" Jacob said as they moved around the tank attempting to find a weak spot to exploit.

Moving about Yuri brought forth several cars and what not with her Warframe's magnetism, but the attacks did little to break through the shields. The tank aimed at her causing Yumi to go wide eyed at this. "Shit!" Yumi cursed only for a web line to hit her back and pull her out of the way. Yumi went flying but she managed to fix herself before grabbing a lamp post, spinning on it, and then standing atop of it. Once she did so Spider-Man swung in and landed on the wall nearby. "Thanks!" Yumi called out with gratitude for the assist.

"Just be careful tanks are not fun to be hit with." Spider-Man said speaking from personal experience... either that or he's seen the damage those things have done. Either way the warning was not needed because common sense played the role informing anyone that taking a tank shot to the face was an instant death sentence.

(Meanwhile in Quin's snipers nest)

Quin was doing his best to provide his friends with support fire as he observed the Tank from his safe perch. As he watched the armored vehicle rolling around causing damage, he noted how it moved and how the attacks upon it seemed to bounce off. However, he noted several objects around that glowed and gave off energy similar to the shields. Once he did so Quin took aim as he began to have a hunch on what those things are. Once he had a shot Quin took it and watched as the bullet flew towards the target.

Once the target hit the item on the tanks armor exploded causing the Tank to bounce almost like it felt pain. The sound the tank made didn't do much to dissuade that viewpoint. "Hey fam I find a chink in this things armor!" Quin called out as he let the others know what was going on. "Those pucks on its armor, their shield projectors take those things out and bye-bye shield!" Quin called out making it clear they had a shot.

(Back to the main battle)

After getting the message Jacob nodded to this. "Understood." and in turn relayed the message. "Everyone, aim for the puck looking bits on the armor!" Jacob called out before avoiding another barrage from the tank turret. "Once those are gone the shield will go down!" Jacob added and thus the team got moving once more. Spider-Man swung around drawing the machines fire on him while swinging on his web line. This in turn gave the Tenno room to take out the shield bits.

While this went on Yumi, and Jacob regrouped with Alan as they went for the pucks taking them out one after the other. One by one the devices were destroyed and with each one destroyed the tank showed a negative reaction to it. This went on for a bit until the last vent was destroyed. With this the shield was gone and the Tenno knew to act.

"Alright shield is down!" Yumi called out and thus they got moving.

"POOR IT ON!" Jacob called out as he drew his Exalted Sword. With the order given the other Tenno opened fired on the tank with their weapons or abilities of the Warframe. Quin let loose pinpoint accurate shots on the tank busting through its armor, Yumi brought every bit of metal her Warframes magnetism can reach and attacked the tank, and finally Alan released a current of electricity on the Tank. Jacon followed suit and cleaved his Exalted Blade through the Tanks armor doing as much damage to it as possible.

When the Tenno eventually finished their onslaught, the turret activated and aimed at the group. "Look out!" Spider-Man called out with his spider-sense going off. The Tenno did not even show fear as Jacob slid into the turrets blind spot as it opened fire while the other Tenno moved to cover. Once Jacob got close enough, he got behind the Turret and deployed his Parazon from his right wrist. Ready to finish the fight Jacob proceeded to stab his Parazon into before forcing the turret to fire on the tank. The bullets ripped through the armor until the tank could no longer take the damage any further.

Jacob bullet jumped away from the Tank and once he landed the vehicle exploded sending it's remains all over the area. Once the Tank went off in its explosion the group all watched it burn in front of them after they regrouped. "Well that certainly handles things." Jacob said as Alan looked to the scene. Following up Quin landed as the battle was over. "Any sign of Rabin?" Jacob asked before Alan looked for a second.

"I'll go look around!" Alan said before he zoomed off to try and find Rabin hopefully catch him before he gets back.

"Hey Fam, the relay tower is secured no instant damage, but we'll know more once we connect Ordis." Quin said as he regrouped with the other Tenno.

"I should go help speedy before he crashed through a wall." Spider-Man said but Yumi laughed to that one.

"If he does, he'll just walk it off." Yumi said recalling the last time Alan did that.

"Kids, Peter can you read me?" Mary Jane was heard over their communication link. When they heard this Jacob answered.

"We're here Mary Jane what's up?" Jacob asked but Mary Jane's tone carried with it urgency.

"You all need to get back to the mall now!" Mary Jane began as she got down to it. "The Relay Station was a distraction Rabin has something that it won't matter if he finds us or not." Mary Jane said her voice showing urgency in it. "Get here now!" Mary Jane finished and thus they all knew something big was happening. With this in mind the Tenno began to summon their Atom Cycles and with that began to head back. Alan caught up as he zoomed in so they can return to the Mall as soon as possible. Whatever had Mary Jane in a panic it was something they needed to look into. But if the Relay was a distraction what did Rabin get?

(Meanwhile over in Rabin's Lair)

Rabin smiled as he observed as he watched his monsters bring in an item sealed tight in a lead box. The area it was kept in was isolated and more than that was also alongside a machine that looked dangerously like a bomb. Whatever Rabin had gotten his hands on, it would finally end the headaches the Tenno had caused him.

"Soon Wayeb... soon I will finish my half of our covenant." Rabin said grinning sinisterly ready to enact the plans of his master.

(TBC)

Chapter Text

(Start The Mall the Backroom)

After Jacob and Spider-Man took Yumi, Quin, and Alan to secure the Relay Points Mirabel and Elizabeth had gone to wake the others up. Mary Jane was right upset of course but she understood the importance of it, so she let it be. At the moment Elizabeth and Mirable with their Warframes Nyx and Trinity active respectively were met with Tom, Victor, Kaylie, and Mikayla in their own Warframes, Temple, Frost, Nova, and Saryn, respectively. They were currently gathered in the backroom as Mary Jane went to the computer screens where her headset was waiting for her.

"Alright our Relays are being attacked; we need to secure them as soon as possible." Mary Jane said as she went back into the mindset of the leader of these kids. Typing in the commands the screens all activated displaying suit data on the current active Warframes. Once the system was set, she got to work on her end for mission control. "Once we've had the other Relays secured, we can." Mary Jane began but was cut off by Ordis.

"Ms. Watson sensors have detected an increase radioactive activity in the decommissioned Nuclear Power Plan within the city!" Ordis alerted the group with upmost urgency. "Data suggest that Rabin is moving in on that area." Ordis added which got Mary Jane and the Tenno on alert.

"Shit!" Victor cursed realizing they would have to split their attention.

"Elizabeth and Mirable you two deal with the Relay, the rest of you go to the Nuclear Plant and secure it!" Mary Jane ordered reminding the team that the dangers of Nuclear Energy.

"But what could Rabin want with Nuclear energy?" Mikayla asked from her Saryn Warframe. "And while we're on the subject didn’t, we deal with all the radioactive material there?" Mikayla asked as she looked to the team.

"Well, it's possible to make more and we didn't exactly get rid of the machinery there." Kaylie said as she brought up how Rabin was doing this. "Second of all what else would a genocidal maniac want with Nuclear Energy?!" Kaylie asked from Nova reminding the group Nova herself was a walking nuke.

"Hey, shelve the arguing we need to move now!" Victor said and thus they were reminded of the urgency of this situation. "Our priority needs to be shutting that thing down." Victor said giving the group an understanding of what needed to be done.

"Exactly now hurry!" MJ said her tone deep with urgency of the situation. With that the Tenno got moving to the garage to get their motorcycles.

(Scene Break in the City)

Victor led his team to the abandoned Nuclear Power Plant. It had been abandoned a little bit before Rabin started wiping everyone out. Driving through the streets the Tenno were on the move making ample sure to hurry. Elizabeth and Mirabel had gone to secure the other Relay Station while Victor, Kaylie, Tom, and Makayla were out to deal with the activating nuclear generator.

"So, Vicky you think Rabin is putting together a nuclear bomb?" Tom asked as the wannabe rockstar sped up to speak directly to Victor.

"Not sure, but if he is then we may need to get the hell out of dodge." Victor said recalling learning about the damage of the Atom Bomb.

"Assuming we can not only escape the blast range in time but also the range of the radiation." Kaylie added as she sped up as well and drove past them before slowing down to keep within range. "I rather not test our bodies to see if we're radiation proof or not." Kaylie said not wanting to risk such a test.

"Then stop yapping and speed up!" Mikayla said as she then revved her engines and drove ahead. "The sooner we get there the sooner we can shut it down!" Mikayla said as she drove ahead of the group. Seeing no other option, the group drove off and sped on through to catch up to Mikayla.

(Later at the Nuclear Plant)

The Tenno arrived at the Nuclear Plant and when they did, they found several of Rabin's monsters up ahead. They were practically guarding the door meaning that they had to go in the hard way. "We got baddies!" Kaylie called out as she saw the enemies up ahead while they drove.

"Ahead and around too!" Mikayla asked noticing the monsters atop the building top.

"But we won't let them stop us! TOM!" Victor called and in turn Tom smirked and clicking a switch on his bike let loose several rocket flares that hit the monsters around them in a few quick bursts. Once that was done Kaylie smirked as she then proceeded to jump off of her motorcycle while launching it at the enemies ahead. The Result was the bike exploding on the spot before Kaylie made a picture frame gesture with her fingers. Once she did so she opened a portal and went in before arriving behind the recovering monsters. Once she did so she proceeded to pull out a pair of twin Uzi's and proceeded to open fire on them.

Once they were taken care of several more monsters showed up before Kaylie busted out a pair of Nunchaku and used them to deal with her foes. Despite her personality it seems she had become most skilled with the weapon as she swung it around and taking the foes out. Following it up was Mikayla with a pair of swords that looked almost like Kopaches. She then used the weapons to hook and shred her enemies before smirking at the bodies piling up.

She then jumped over them and took out a shotgun that she then used to blast them with the ammunition inside. After landing on the ground, she flexed her fingers and then released toxic spores onto the monsters. This resulted with the monsters being covered in the sports that quickly developed into what looked to be tumors filled with puss like mutated zits. Then Victor jumped off the bike before he proceeded to send several icicles at the creatures like spears skewering them each. Once that was done, he pulled out a pair of claws and proceeded to use them to shred his foes. Once that was dune, he then used a side arm and proceeded to open fire with it.

However, before anything else could be done Tom cheered as he jumped off his bike and slid on his knees while shredding his guitar. Doing so caused fire to shoot out from the ground taking out any remaining monsters in the way. "Thank you from Tom and his girl Lizzie!" Tom cheered and punctuating the name Lizzie with a shred of his Guitar.

"Oh, Tom you sweet boy you." Came a voice from the guitar showing it was in fact Lizzie, and it was a, she. Her voice came with vibrations of the chords that synched up to her voice.

"Should we be worried about them?" Mikayla asked leaning towards Victor.

"Nah let them have this." Victor said before directing his attention towards Kaylie and the sealed door behind them. "Kay get the door open." Victor said causing Kaylie to smile and get to work.

"On it!" She said and thus activated her Parazon. Jacking into the control panel she smiled quickly as the door light went from red to green. "Done and done." Kaylie said dusting off her hands with a smirk on her face.

"Alright let's move fast with how long the junk inside has been inactive there's no telling how far it is from a meltdown." Victor said knowing they had to get inside and stop Rabin from getting whatever it was he came for. If the reactor melts down, then the resulting radiation will have to make the entire makeshift family run for the hills.

"Remember to stay in your Warframe at all times." Mikayla added reminding the others what was needed.

"I got it, jeez." Kaylie said more annoyed because she knew better then to risk possibly exposing herself to radiation like this.

(Later inside of the Plant)

Bolting their way through the halls the Tenno were attempting to get to the main reactor room. They had Jeager counts active so they can keep an eye on the radiation levels and act accordingly. If Radiation got too high, then there was no telling what sort of hellscape will erupt from it.

They moved over to a hiding spot to figure out their next move in dealing with these things. "Well, that's not concerning at all." Mikayla said as they all looked at the nuclear reactor.

"Looks like you're not the only nuke anymore Kaylie." Tom said as Kaylie was watching the machine.

"We got a much bigger problem." Kaylie said as she observed the reactor. "It's been off for over four years any degradation of the machine and its components could risk a full meltdown." Kaylie said knowing one wrong move and its game over for everyone. "And Rabin is risking just to get materials." Kaylie said fearing for the worst.

"So, we got to shut it back down." Victor said seeing what was needed to be done.

"Hey look." Mikayla said as she noticed something or in this case someone in the observation room. It was Rabin as the group saw their chance to end this once and for all.

"Rabin." Kaylie said seeing their chance to finally put a stop to this madness. "Can we get him and shut down the reactor?" Kaylie asked as Victor looked around.

"Might be tricky we'll still need to secure and dispose of the material he already got." Victor said meaning they needed to split up. "Ok here's the plan Mikayla and I will deal with things down here while you and Tom handle Rabin, Kaylie." Victor said giving orders to the team.

"Got it!" Kaylie said ready to move out.

"And Tom no pyrotechnics we're in a live reactor too much heat and we're looking at a meltdown." Victor said reminding Tom to keep the fireworks to a minimum.

"Got it." Tom said though he sounded a bit upset about it. Though it made sense since they were dealing with a nuclear reactor at the moment.

"Alright get moving!" Tom said and in turn the team began to split up. Kaylie opened a portal and in turn she and Tom went through leaving Mikayla and Victor by themselves.

"Alright let's see what Rabin has in store for us." Victor said ready to start taking out Rabin's forces. Mikayla smiled and drew her swords ready to start killing. With that they broke apart and headed for the attack with Victor freezing the ground and Mikayla sliding on the ice to slice through the slipping monsters. Once she got through, she released toxic spores that turned into massive zit like tumors which Victor shot at releasing the toxins inside. Victor made sure to use his side arm to avoid any misfire issues from the incident.

Once that was done Victor released currents of ice against the monsters freezing them solid before smashing the ice with the monsters inside. Once the shattered monsters were on the ground the others noticed the two Tenno and already, they roared ready for the fight. The two Tenno were ready and with a roar of challenge they went in to fight Rabin's monsters.

(Meanwhile in the observation room)

Rabin saw the two Tenno had arrived as he had two monsters with him guarding him. Outside the room by the door Kaylie and Tom showed up from her portal. Kaylie was sending hand signals to Tom to be quiet and be ready. Tom nodded and had his side arm out ready to riffle Rabin with bullets. Kaylie had twin Uzi’s in her hands giving a count down with her left hand using her pink, middle, and ring fingers for it. Tom was ready as he watched the count down and when it hit zero the moved.

Kicking down the door the two Tenno opened fire taking out Rabin's guards before they could react and getting his attention. "DIE!" Kaylie yelled as she had then begun to move in on Rabin. But just as she was about to hit him a gust of wind knocked her back showing Rabin was on to them with a quick getaway. The Sound of battle in the reactor room was clear as day but after the blast of wind its clear shit happened.

"Well children it seems you were quick to learn of my actions here." Rabin said as Tom growled when he heard his voice echoing.

"It was a set up!" Tom called out realizing they walked into a trap.

"DAMMIT!" Kaylie cursed realizing Rabin got them once more.

"Where is the bastard?!" Tom asked looking for Rabin ready to send him down to Hell.

"I don't know!" Kaylie responded before they all heard Rabin around the chamber.

"Foolish did you truly think I would allow myself to be caught so easily?" Rabin asked taunting the Tenno. "Four year for over Four years you have become the most vexing of annoyances I have ever had the displeasure of facing." Rabin said his voice showing the upmost disdain he had for the Tenno. "But I'm afraid we're at the end of things... you see I've acquired what I came here for and with the reactor being active once more..." Rabin trailed off as all eyes were on the reactor which was starting to increase in power and heat.

"Oh fuck!" Victor cursed realizing they've been had.

"Enjoy the radiation... if you somehow survive this then I suggest you try to run... soon enough there won't be much of a city for us to fight in anymore." Rabin said and thus it was clear what was happening. "Soon the scarlet woman and the marked spider shall be used as sacrifice to my Lord and you Tenno... you won't matter anymore especially after you die in nuclear flames." Rabin said promising the Tenno that they will die.

Just as Rabin's voice vanished the doors began to close around the room. Seeing this Mikayla ran to the door as she and Victor saw the door was closing on them. "No! No! No! NO!" Mikayla cried out but alas the door shut on them.

"Guys!" Kaylie cried out as she ran to the terminal and started typing away. "The reactor its entering the critical stage!" Kaylie said warning every one of the danger. "We need to shut it down NOW!" She yelled and thus Victor acted. "Kaylie you shut it down and I'll cool it down, Mikayla and Tom you two find us a way out!" Victor called out and in turn he proceeded to flex his hands before sending the ice power of his Warframe Frost directly at the reactor. His focus was the cool the reactor down as he saw the ice was melting from the building heat of the reactor. Victor focused his entire attention on cooling down the reactor hoping to stop it before it went into critical meltdown.

Kaylie for her part was typing away on the keyboard while turning dials left and right. Of course, since she did not bring a Volt or a Gauss, she was losing this race.

"Hey Kaylie!" Tom yelled having to remind Kaylie the one tool they all had that can expedite this. "The Parazon!" Tom added reminding Kaylie she had that.

"Oh right!" Kaylie quipped and activated her Parazon. She always forgets that she has this when she gets flustered and panicked. Acting fast she jammed the Parazon into the system and proceeded with the hack. What followed was the system humming with life for a bit until it began to slow its hum. The heat began to die down and with it the Radiation began to ease off, for now. "YES!" Kaylie cheered lifting her free hand up to a cheer. Now the core was shut down, but it was covered entirely in ice curtesy of Victor.

Moving in Kaylie took her gun out and fired at the glass damaging it before she proceeded to break it. Once the window was gone, she and Tom came down and met up with Victor and Mikayla. Once the team of four were gathered together they looked between each other for a moment and nodded.

However, Victor recalled what Rabin said and knew what it entailed. "It's official... Rabin has cracked." Victor said as they needed to get back and warn everyone. "He's going to nuke us." Victor said never believing Rabin had access to that level of destructive power.

"We need to get back to the mall now!" Mikayla said knowing they had to warn everyone before Rabin kills them all.

(Scene Break At the Mall)

After both teams returned to their home, they all reported what they found. The Tenno were outside of their Warframes as they were telling Mary Jane what they all found. Needless to say, no one was happy with the words shared. "HE'S GOING TO SET OFF A NUKE!?" Peter's voice screeched as he heard those words. "That's completely insane!" Peter went on realizing what this would entail for them.

"This is a guy who worships a Mayan Math God of Death!" Alan yelled countering Peter on this. "He's already crazy!" Alan added but then Quin cut in on Alan.

"But this is a fucking escalation!" Quin snapped as Peter glared at Quin for that. No lecturing him on language can wait they had a Nuke to deal with. "If Rabin sets this thing off, we're fucked!" Quin said reminding the group of what will happen if they don't leave the city before Rabin sets off the nuke. "I say it’s time to cut our loses with the city and bail." Quin said as everyone started to see that it might be their only way out of this hell hole.

"Let Rabin snuff himself out with his own bomb I say we do it." Yumi said agreeing with Quin on this one.

"Or maybe it’s time we did something drastic." Mary Jane cut in with a look in her eyes showing she was making a command call. It did not take long for the Tenno to realize this.

"No... No absolutely not no!" Jacob said refusing to ask HIM for help.

"What?" Peter asked wondering what Mary Jane was implying.

Elizabeth then tapped Peter's shoulder before she began to sign to him. "Mary Jane is suggesting we ask Paul for help." Elizabeth signed causing Peter to go wide eyed to this.

"There is no fucking way we're letting that bastard out of the cell I say we leave him here to burn with the rest." Quin said making it clear that they needed to get out of this place.

"Look I get you guys don't like him, but no one gets left behind... not even him." Peter said recalling what he was told about Paul.

"Peter I wouldn't suggest this if we had a better option but with nukes." Mary Jane began as she looked to Peter.

"Even if we make it out of the city the radiation would likely still kill us." Peter said knowing without having an exact time of when the bomb will go off or even its blast range, they might be going on a fool’s errand. "But maybe we can at least..." Peter began but all the Tenno glared at him there.

"No Rabin made his grave he can lay in it." Jacob said refusing to save the madman. "But at the same time, he and Paul are the only people who know how to use Glyph Tech." Jacob growled and thus it came down to it. "I hate my life." Jacob said knowing they had to ask Paul for help.

(Later down in the basement)

Once the Tenno got their Warframes back they had guns out and with it they approached Paul's cell. All guns were aimed at him as Mary Jane approached the man who tried to mess with her mind... who tried to manipulate Kaylie to free him. Who almost made her cheat on Peter by tampering with her mind.

"Paul." MJ said with a snarl towards Paul getting his attention.

Lifting his head after wiping down his glasses Paul looked to see Mary Jane and the Tenno here. "MJ... I figured you'd eventually come back down here." Paul said as he looked to those gathered around his cell.

"This isn't a social call." Mary Jane said with a cold spiteful tone in her voice. "We know you worked on the same Glyph Tech that connected your father to his powers and allowed him to abduct Peter and me to this world." Mary Jane said getting down to negotiations.

"Why does it matter?" Paul asked with a calm tone keeping his guard up as he saw Elizabeth nearby with her Warframe Nyx. He had to keep his mind guarded at all times his knowledge on Glyph Tech was likely the only reason they kept him down here in the first place.

"You father is building a nuclear bomb, we don't know where to find him and we don't know how far along he is." Mary Jane said while Peter stayed close to the love of his life. "Which means we need to get back to our world as soon as yesterday." Mary Jane said making it clear what was to happen.

"My father doesn't have that level of knowledge." Paul said but Mary Jane and the Tenno begged to differ.

"Yeah, well him and his monsters raiding a nuclear power plant says otherwise." Kaylie voiced which got Paul to look over towards Kaylie.

"Ah Kaylie how have you been doing since we last spoke." Paul said causing Kaylie to flex her hands a bit gripping her gun tightly.

"Don't talk to me, not after what you did." Kaylie said recalling how Paul got into her head and nearly escaped because of her.

"Enough." Mary Jane said and thus Peter gulped a bit at the cold tone of Mary Jane's voice. "Here is how this is going to work; you're going to build us a means back to our world otherwise you can stay here and burn in nuclear fire." Mary Jane said showing that if Paul doesn't do this then he'll likely share their fate.

"MJ maybe." Peter began only for Mary Jane to glare at him shutting him up. "Ok shutting up." Peter said as Paul looked towards the couple.

"Is that the other man?" Paul asked as he leaned back on his chair. "The one who abandoned you here?" Paul asked causing Mary Jane to clench her fists likely ready to lash out at Paul.

"I won't listen to your taunts Jeremiah will you or will you not build the device?" Mary Jane asked needing an answer.

"If I say no?" Paul asked and in turn Mary Jane had a counter.

"We open the cage regardless and give you a running start." Mary Jane said showing if Paul won't do it then he can take his chances outside the city. "So, what will it be?" Mary Jane asked and in turn Paul growled a bit.

"So, either way I get out... only one has a chance that I'll die in nuclear fire while the other assures I get out of here alive." Paul said and thus he sighed a bit. "But if I take my chances with the nuke..., what will you do?" Paul asked wanting answers.

"We got our own plan B and Plan C." Mary Jane said and thus Paul knew they were likely to let him burn if able.

"Well then... if I want to survive... I suppose I'll help." Paul said and thus Mary Jane nodded to this.

"Good answer, Jacob open, the cage but I want all guns trained on him at all times." Mary Jane said showing how far they do not trust Paul.

"I still think this is a mistake." Jacob said and thus he proceeded to open the cage letting Paul out. As Paul exited the cage, he smirked a bit at his surroundings seeing all the Tenno here before his eyes went to Peter before scowling a bit.

"So... where is my workstation, Kiddo?" Paul asked to Jacob as this made him go wide eyed the word... Kiddo was loaded. The Tenno and even Mary Jane all knew this as Elizabeth acted fast and kept her brothers mind from spiraling.

"Paul build the device and don't talk!" Mary Jane snapped glaring at Paul wanting to strangle him herself. "And a word of warning... you try anything at all... then not only will the deal be off I will personally make sure your face first when the nuke goes off so that the last thing you see is a nuclear fireball coming your way." Mary Jane threatened with the promise that she will kill Paul herself.

Hearing the threat Paul nodded knowing Mary Jane still had her issues with him, issues he had hoped she'd have gotten over by now. "Alright." Paul said raising his hands as Quin moved him before gesturing him to start walking. Paul did so as Victor and Alan joined Quin in escorting Paul to his workstation to build the device. During this Jacob began to recall the day he made the deal with that entity four years ago. His mind wandered as he knew the deal was made in a moment where their survival was in question.

(Flashback Four Years Ago Jacob)

Jacob and his fellow survivors were panicked as they could hear the monsters getting closer clawing at the doors and walls. His look-a-like sat there smiling at Jacob with that wide grin and his empty eldritch eyes. "Times up Kiddo." The entity said grinning at Jacob. "I can save them... all of them. BUT YOU HAVE TO WANT IT!" The entity said ending it with a demonic voice. "Hey, what say we shake on it?" The entity asked offering its hand to Jacob with said hand glowing with void energies.

Soon enough the banging returned and right at the door to with the door shaking in response. Jacob looked to it realizing that as the entity said time was up. His fellow survivors were all panicked scared even shaking fearing that this was the end of the road. The entity who bore Jacob's face smiled at Jacob with his outstretched hand waiting for Jacob to take the deal. Jacob knew he had no other options either he takes the deal... or he stands to lose everything even his life.

In response, Jacob took the entities hand and when he did his eyes widened in shock as he felt a sudden surge of power coursing through and out of him. The power spread through the room touching everything and everyone in the building who was compatible with this eldritch power. For Jacob it felt like he was dying a thousand times over as he even saw varying forms of himself falling over dead through varying means. It was like watching every possible version of himself being killed and when they died their memories came to him so much foreign memories that were not his and were almost overshadowing his own. At the same time, he also heard voices most if not all of whom he did not know the owners.

“My Kids… your all my kids. I’ll take care of you all I promise”

“Devils from that other hell you and that arachnid took her from me.”

“Listen here you kids are going to do amazing things one day… just remember with Great Power There Must also Come Great Responsibility.”

Eventually it came to an end when Jacob was standing in the Void his hand taking the hand of someone he knew not. This person looked like an older version of Jacob and for a moment he thought he had met his father... or maybe his future self. But as quickly as it came the image ended before any lasting memories of it could be filed even now it felt like a lucid dream than anything else.

(End Flashback back with Jacob)

Jacob blinked as he banished the memory from his thoughts to focus on the here and now. Now that they had Paul working on the device to get them all out of this hellhole, they needed to clear out the entire mall of anything that can be used by Rabin. With that Jacob got down to his next order of business. "Alright while Mr. Genocide is working on our escape vector we got work to do, everything here needs to burn." Jacob said meaning they had to destroy everything here so Rabin could not use it. "Grab your shit and pack only the essentials!" Jacob said as Mary Jane nodded to this.

"We can't let Rabin use any of our equipment, so it better be stored for transport or destroyed!" Mary Jane added as Peter saw what they were doing.

"One clean scrub coming right up!" Peter said ready to do his part to help Mary Jane and her... and THEIR kids get the hell out of this nightmare. In turn the Tenno got to work while Paul began to construct the device to get them back to Earth 616. This was going to take a while since the Tenno had a lot of things to pack and/or destroy around here.

(TBC)

Chapter Text

(Start hidden lair of Rabin)

Rabin stood in his hidden base admiring the work his minions were doing on his bomb. It was currently being given the final touches as he watched them make sure everything was done right. He had tried everything to eliminate the Tenno and get his sacrifices to Wayeb, but the Tenno had stood in his way time and time again. But now he won't have to worry about any of that. He just hoped that Wayeb would enjoy barbequed scarlet woman as his sacrifice.

He soon saw his beasts easing back as the nuke hummed to life on standby mode. Rabin smiled as he walked over to it smirking as the nuclear radiation was contained by the outer shell. Soon he will have everything he was promised, and his master will finally finish what he started here. His day could not possibly get any better, at least until one of his monsters approached with a report. It moved close and began to whisper something into Rabin's ear in a language only he understood.

"Perfect." Rabin said as it had taken him years, but they finally found it. "The Tenno's little haven is no longer safe." Rabin said as he then gave his next orders. "Gather as much of the others as you can we will not give them time to fortify their position." Rabin said as now was the time to end the Tenno and get Mary Jane all in one fell swoop. Today was truly turning out to be his day.

(Back at the Tenno's mall)

After being told that it was time to bail the Tenno were quick on the move. They were packing everything that they could while destroying everything that could not be brought along. Alan was zooming between computers typing commands and what not to make sure nothing of use was left behind for Rabin. The Tenno were taking shifts on guarding Paul who was at a workbench set up for him to work on the device with tools the Tenno had gathered.

Quin was setting charges around the Mall with Tom as Vector was helping to pack what they needed. "Pack light! Pack light! Pack Light!" Alan repeated the mantra as he zoomed around.

"Oh, wait pack smart." Yumi said after Alan passed her by when she found her CD's lying around.

"Peter, can you get those conduits over there!?" Kaylie called out as she was working from another terminal while Mirabel was packing medical supplies while cussing out in Spanish.

"On it!" Peter called back as he moved towards said conduits and began to work on them with a set of tools he was carrying around.

Tom was seen carrying a couple of suitcases as he used his Warframe's strength to do so. Mikayla was then seen exiting the Garage as she headed to the groups. "Railjack and Cyber Tank are both ready for deployment!" Mikayla called out before she kept moving to ensure everything is packed.

All the while Mary Jane was helping to coordinate everything giving instructions on what to grab and where to put it. Near Paul's work area Quin and Jacob were watching him like a pair of hawks as they had guns trained on him. Paul for his part was working on a few circuits as he had all the parts, he needed to make what he needed to make.

"Hey, where is Eli?" Peter asked noting that the resident mute was nowhere to be seen.

"Talking with Bob." Mary Jane reported from another area which got Peter worried for the mute. Especially since he still recalled how Bobs room was cornered off.

(Meanwhile over in Bobs room)

In Bobs room located in the backroom that Mary Jane called her room Elizabeth was standing in a grotesque room of flesh and growth. In the room was a chair or perhaps a bed that the Warframes are commonly placed in.

In front of Elizabeth was a massive growth that had the form of a grotesque mouth. Many who found themselves in this room would likely need a new pair of pants. The home of the infested was truly straight out of a horror movie. It soon got more horrific when Elizabeth heard the growth speak directly into her mind. "This growth smells the demons approach." The creature spoke as Elizabeth was the only one who can have a two-way discussion with it.

"Bob, we have an issue." Elizabeth said as Bob prepared to hear out the Tenno. "We're abandoning the mall everything here needs to go." Elizabeth said and thus Bob saw what this meant.

"Are the demons abandoning us?" The growth asked almost accusingly of Elizabeth.

"Hardly, we still need you to maintain our Warframes." Elizabeth said and thus she got down to it. "We need a piece of you to bring with us." She finished as Bog got the memo quickly enough. "A seed if you will." Elizabeth said and thus Bob grew quiet for a moment. For a moment it seemed like Bob would lash out but then he began to do something. The massive maw began to hack and cough like it was trying to spit something out. A grotesque rumbling was heard as Elizabeth realize it was attempting to regurgitate something it had inside. She stepped back to give Bob some room and soon enough it came out.

Like vomit Bob spat out a great deal of... biomass but there was one part that was clear to see. Elizabeth walked over and picked it up and saw it was some sort of pulsing bit of flesh. "That possesses all that we are it shall remember all that we remember." Bob slurred as he looked at Elizabeth. "It will again serve the demons." Bob said and with a nod Elizabeth loaded the item into a containment unit made for this sort of event.

"Thank you." Elizabeth said and thus she took her leave to join the others so they can make their escape.

(Back in the Main Mall)

Paul was hard at work as his tool buzzed while he worked on a circuit board. However, when he let off a yawn Jacob cut in. "Focus on the device the sooner this thing is done the better of everyone will be." Jacob urged glaring at Paul while pointing a handgun at him.

"Progress would be faster if I didn't have a pistol pointed at my head." Paul countered glaring at Jacob.

"Sorted." Jacob said before switching to a shotgun and pointed it at Paul's head.

"Oh, that's so much more comforting." Paul said with a dry tone in his voice.

"Glad to help dickwad." Quin said as he and Jacob were on Paul duty at the moment.

"Hey, we got the explosives are all set!" Victor called as he and Mikayla walked into the main area. "Just waiting to arm them." Victor added ready to end this nightmare and get to Earth 616 with Peter and MJ.

"Good, Victor, Mikayla switch with Jacob and Quin." Mary Jane said and thus the Tenno switched roles to monitor Paul's progress.

"How much longer before that thing is read anyway?" Peter asked as he swung in and joined Mary Jane on her perch. Peter honestly did NOT want to be here if or when Rabin sets off that nuke.

"Hopefully not long, assuming Paul isn't stalling." Mary Jane said with a growl and a glare directed at Paul. At the same time Victor and Mikayla took over Jacob and Quin's previous positions and monitored Paul.

"Do you think he'll stall?" Peter asked and thus Mary Jane shrugged to this.

"Not sure... but I rather we be ready in case he is." Mary Jane said which Peter took her word for it. "Hopefully, this nuke plan will backfire on Rabin." Mary Jane said as Peter felt Mary Jane was being a bit jaded right now. Mary Jane felt the same and decided to try and ease the tension everyone was feeling starting with Peter. "Peter... there is one thing I want to talk about." Mary Jane said as she got down to it. "It’s about the kids the Tenno... I know they came as a shock and originally I took care of them because they needed me." Mary Jane said as Peter saw where this conversation was going. "I was thinking that once we get back home... we could turn this thing with the Tenno into a more permanent thing." Mary Jane said which surprised Peter to no end.

"MJ..." Peter began but Mary Jane kept talking.

"You don't have to be a part of it if you don't want too... but I can't just leave them alone in our world either." Mary Jane said making clear what she planned to do. "And I know it will be hard for both of us... but I want to try and." Mary Jane said but she was suddenly cut off by Peter hugging her close, grateful that the woman he loved had hardly changed much.

"Mary Jane if that's what you want, I won't try to stop you." Peter said as he then released her from his grip. "And I'll do everything I can to support you all of you." Peter said assuring Mary Jane that she had his full support. "You waited for me all this time... it's only fair that I make sure it’s worth it." Peter said proving once more how loyal he was to Mary Jane.

Paul saw this and gritted his teeth at the scene only for Mikayla to push her gun close to Paul's head. "Back to work creep." Mikayla said reminding Paul they were on a timetable and that all their lives were on the line.

"Peter hurry otherwise your about to learn what people thought would be Y2k." Victor added showing he was egging Paul on to hurry up with the device.

"You know if you let me out earlier, I'd probably had already made it." Paul argued but then Kaylie was heard from afar.

"Yeah, and then we can sit around the campfire with smores and talk about how you fucking tried to make me turn against my family over siblings I never had!" Kaylie snapped as that was the tip of what Paul nearly got Kaylie to do.

"I was trying to help!" Paul responded only for Victor to hit him with the but, of his rifle hard enough to heart but soft enough to keep him conscious.

"Shut up and get back to work." Victor snarled showing he was not going to let Paul hurt Kaylie again. Paul did so just as Alan zoomed by with Volt to handle another server. Once Alan finished with that server or got to a good point, he zoomed over to Peter and MJ.

"Yo Spider MJ what should we do about all of our other Warframes around here?" Alan asked and thus MJ thought about it for a moment.

"We won't be able to take them all with us." Mary Jane began and while they don't have as many Warframes as Tony Stark has Iron-Man armors they still had too many to bring along. "I'm sorry but we're going to have to leave them behind but not in any use for Rabin if he somehow survives." Mary Jane said making it clear that they could not bring the frames with them.

"Man, can't we just pick two to bring besides the current ones?" Alan asked and in turn Mary Jane sighed.

"Download their blueprints we can rebuild them later." Mary Jane said as it was why they had the foundry loaded up.

"I'm on it!" Alan said before zooming off again. This left Peter and MJ alone again as they looked to each other.

"Well, this may need adjusting... and we might need a bigger place." Peter said recalling his reputation back home was in the toilet all so he can rescue Mary Jane. "We should make the offer after we return home." Peter said knowing now was not a good time.

"Agreed." Mary Jane said not wanting to make the offer now only for it to end up pointless.

Just then alarms began to blare around them getting everyone to panic. "What now?!" Kaylie cried out trying to figure out what had happened. Paul tried to stand up only for Victor to act and push him back to the task.

"Not you!" Victor said before pointing at the device reminding Paul, he had a job to do here.

"Ordis report!" MJ called out and thus Ordis flew in and by the look of his eyes he was panicked.

"It’s terrible! Rabin has found us!" Ordis called out and thus they were all wide eyed at what they heard. Ordis then projected the images of Rabin's monsters all of them marching towards the Tenno's hidden lair.

"SHIT!" Quin cursed realizing they were now on a tighter timetable.

"There's too many of them for us alone." Kaylie said as she saw the marching monsters coming their way.

"Ok that's maybe five or seven of us tops vs all of that." Alan said factoring in that they still needed to finish clearing this place out and loading up all while keeping an eye on Paul as he worked. "Yeap its official we are so hosed." Alan said as Jacob glared.

"Not on my watch." Jacob said showing he was not giving up not yet.

"Jacob that's a fricking army out there, we took on small fries in small groups but not a full on invasion." Yumi said fearful for what may come.

"Alright maybe I can." Peter began but then Elizabeth cut him off with her mental speak.

"No Peter you’re not about to go Rambo us out of this." Elizabeth said as she stood atop a balcony before jumping down. "Jacob... MJ we still have one ace up our sleeves... or in this case... bellow our feet." Elizabeth said as Mirabel went wide eye at the implication.

"No! No Absolutely not!" Mirabel yelled glaring at Elizabeth. "Don't you remember the last time you tried this they almost overwhelmed your mind!" Mirabel said alerting the group what Elizabeth was thinking of doing.

"What are they talking about?" Peter asked as he looked to Mary Jane.

"When we originally set up base here let’s just say Bob had friends that didn't want to cooperate." Mary Jane said as she got down to it. "they would have either exposed or overrun this place had Elizabeth not used Nyx to force them into the basements and subways allowing us to lock them up." Mary Jane said as Peter was wide eyed over what this meant.

"And now my brilliant twin sister wants to let them back out." Jacob said recalling how Elizabeth had nearly been absorbed into the hive mind.

"And my loving twin brother is too stubborn to ask me to do it again." Elizabeth projected from her mind to the minds of everyone here save Paul. "Even though I can tell he's itching to ask." Elizabeth added which got Jacob to cross his arms and scowl.

"Jacob, MJ, and Peter don't any you fucking dare!" Mirabel warned refusing to let Elizabeth risk her humanity like that again.

"Elizabeth don't we can try another way." Peter said as he was on Mirabel's side.

"No... we can't against those odds we're fucked." Jacob said as MJ hated to ask one of her surrogate daughters to do this... but they had no other option.

"Elizabeth... you have my approval." MJ said as she looked to Elizabeth who nodded while smirking through her Warframe.

"Are you absolutely sure?" Peter asked with concern but then Elizabeth looked and smiled to Peter through her Warframe.

"Come on you'd have done the same if you had our powers instead of spider powers." Elizabeth said with a smile on her face.

"That's true I guess." Peter said seeing Elizabeth had him on that one.

Mirabel bemoaned this knowing that they were going through with this. "I guess the best way to beat monsters is with our own monsters." Mirabel said as she knew this was going to royally suck balls. "Este es un plan loco y estupido." Mirabel said in Spanish still connected to her roots. "Y soy el idiota por aceptar este plan loco." She finished as she waited for Jacob or Mary Jane to make the call.

"Then here's the plan, Mirabel go with Elizabeth to the sub-basement and wake up the infestation." Jacob said as he pointed towards Mirabel who nodded. "Victor you Mikayla, and Kaylie hold the fort and make sure that bastard finishes the device." Jacob said as Victor gave a thumbs up while he watched Paul work. "Alan you me, Yumi and Spider-Man will handle the bastards outside long enough for Elizabeth to get our army." Jacob said and thus everyone understood their role. "Any objections?" Jacob asked looking around for anyone to disagree with their plan.

"Nope." Alan said but then Quin raised his hands.

"Hey, hold it a moment fam what about us?" Quin asked gesturing to himself and Tom.

"Quin, Tom, I want you two to get the Railjack and the Battle Wagon ready in case we need more firepower or need to bail out." Jacob said making it clear he wanted all of their basis's cover leaving nothing to chance in this fight.

"You got it bro." Tom said as he was sitting on a chair with his feet plopped up. "Just be sure to make yourselves like rockstars and trash some shit." Tom said with a grin through his Warframe Temple. Thus, with a nod of confirmation from Jacob it was time to move out.

"Good then let's move!" Jacob called out and thus everyone got moving to begin their final stand.

(Scene Break the Malls Sub-Basement)

Elizabeth and Mirabel were seen entering a tightly sealed door that kept everything sealed on both ends. They had gone through a lot of trouble to seal this door as Ordis hovered in with fear.

"Operator Elizabeth and Operator Mirabel are you absolutely certain you wish to tread this path?" Ordis asked fear clear in his synthetic voice.

"Honestly speaking, no." Elizabeth confessed as it was clear she was also afraid. "But we don't have much of a choice." Elizabeth said knowing it was either risk this or face nuclear fire.

Mirabel nodded before she looked to Ordis. "Ordis... open the door." Mirabel said and in turn Ordis nodded to this.

"At once... and may God have mercy on us all." Ordis said and thus he input the needed commands to open the door. The door hummed to live as steam spewed from the vents with deadbolts and steel locks beginning to move and open. As the door open a vile smell seeped out from the doors as the darkened room beyond had an ominous red glow waiting for them. The two Tenno stood there knowing that this was an all or nothing gamble even for them.

"Mirabel... if I don't make it..." Elizabeth said her warning clear to Mirabel.

"I know." Mirabel said patting a revolver on her side showing she was packing. With this the two entered the nest hoping to wake up their army. It was do or nothing and they needed to do everything in order to escape this crumbling world. As they entered the cavern, they activated their lights and when they did, they saw it all grotesque amalgamations of flesh and agony. The two Tenno drew their weapons

The snarling and growling they heard it was clear that they were now in enemy territory. "Mirabel cover me." Elizabeth telegraphed to Mirabel who nodded and gave the Nyx User some breathing room. In turn the battle began as Elizabeth charged in and drew her weapon a large battle scythe. Spinning it around she began to cleave through her foes ripping through them left and right as she went on through.

Elizabeth had a target in mind and with her guns she shot her way through the foes. But Elizabeth did not stop there because as these infested creatures realized they were being invaded Elizabeth used her Warframe's power of telepathy and mind control to bring these monsters to heel. They saw the mind is an underused tool even a Telepath could not unlock the full potential of their minds... Nyx the Warframe was the exception to that unknown rule because it was shown with Nyx sitting on air using her mind to cause damage to these monsters while bringing them under her thrall.

Elizabeth kept going making her way deeper into this hive intent on locating her prize. The core of the hive the Legecyte and with it control of the entire nest. "Welcome back to us sister!" The voice of the infested echoed in Elizabeth's head forcing her to grab it from pain. She could feel the Infested its hive mind trying to burrow into her brain through the mental link she had once established with it.

"Eli!" Mirabel cried out with concern for her friend.

"I'm fine!" Elizabeth sent out before focusing on the current task. "Come on keep it together." Elizabeth struggled to say while urging herself to stay in control of herself at all costs.

"Join with us sister become us consume us." the Infested echoed as Elizabeth gritted her teeth grunting as she could not verbally yell with vocal cords that do not work.

"No... you join with ME!" Elizabeth yelled as she then used a burst of psychic power to force the Infested to obey her. With this Elizabeth used her own power to get the Hive under her control with most of the ominous red turning green with Nyx's mental power. Elizabeth took a moment to catch her breath as Mirabel looked at the scene around her.

"Did you, do it?" Mirabel asked reaching for her gun ready to euthanize Elizabeth.

"For now... we... I'm not sure how long that we... I can hold it." Elizabeth said showing that the hive mind of the Invested was putting a strain on her thoughts as she tried to keep her mind OUT of the hiveminds. "I... WE need to hurry before we... I lose control." Elizabeth said and this Mirabel nodded to her friend.

"Lead the way." Mirabel said and in turn they got moving once more hopefully to take their monstrous army to use against Rabin's army.

(Meanwhile back outside the Mall)

"You're running out of time kiddo." A voice only Jacob heard said as he did his best to ignore it. He, Alan, Yumi, and Spider-Man all watched as Rabin's monsters came towards the mall breaking past the walls and barricades the Tenno had made around it.

"This is it we are going to die; we are totally going to die." Alan said from behind some cover with Yumi and Jacob.

"Not yet we aren't." Jacob said assuring Alan that they WILL get out of this alive and well.

"I'm not too thrilled about our odds." Yumi said as she looked to Jacob and Spider-Man who seemed to agree. "But if it means Mary Jane can get home with Gumo tou-san then I say we risk it." Yumi said as she used her native tongue to give Spider-Man a nickname. "But if this is the end... well only one way to go out." Yumi said before making the call. "Ordis activate the speaker and place my final stand playlist track 12." Yumi said and in turn Ordis received the request.

"Of course, Operator Yumi." Ordis said and thus the tune began to play around the mall one that Yumi and surprisingly Spider-Man knew about.

-Insert the Great Despair by On-Lyne-

"Wait isn't this The Great Despair by On-Lyne?!" Spider-Man asked as he remembered that song well enough.

"Wait you know about On-Lyne?" Yumi asked looking to Peter in shock as Jacob knew that tone, she used. "Wait On-Lyne is on your Earth too!?" She asked smiling through her Warframe.

"Yeah." Peter said as thus Jacob knew what this meant.

"Oh brother." Jacob said face palming himself but saw fire was lit under Yumi's feet.

"They played this song on their New Year’s Eve concert that's when I heard it at least." Yumi said as she then got up ready to fight. "Ok brothers we got a fight to win because I will sooner die then miss a chance to see On-Lyne live and alive!" Yumi said ready to fight. "We fight for love! We fight for hope! And We fight for On-Lyne tickets!" Yumi yelled in her own way trying to rally the troops.

"Yeah!" Alan cheered not really into it but was going to fight anyway.

"Oh, and any of you who chicken out I'm shooting you myself." Yumi said causing Spider-Man and Alan to go wide eyed.

"Wait what?!" Alan asked shocked but soon the battle began as Yumi and Jacob charged in. Spider-Man then web swinged into the fight leaving Alan by himself for a second as he scratched the head of his Volt. "Ah forget it." Alan said and thus he charged in just as the lyrics began to play.

-Every day

I'm getting stronger but I still feel the pain

Time will show the way

And I'll mend the heart you've broken

With or without you-

Alan was on the move now as he entered the fray joining his friends in the front lines. As he moved, he quickly began to open fire with his gun and as he zoomed, he used his weapon to slice though Rabin's monsters. However, this had an issue for Alan as it seems forever group, they took out another legion took its place. Alan stood strong through it but clearly it might not be enough for them.

"Jacob! Spidey! I think Rabin brought in his entire following." Alan said with concern and fear that they were outnumbered and outgunned by Rabin.

"Hold the line!" Jacob ordered through the communications link. "Elizabeth will be here." Jacob said assuring Alan that help was on the way. In response Alan kept fighting hoping that Elizabeth would make it in time to help.

-Baby 'til you come back with something (until you come back with something)

I know I'll never let it go (I know I'll never let go)

Your indifference lets you come back with nothin' (you come back with nothin')-

Spider-Man swung about taking out enemy after enemy and while he did it without killing Jacob covered in that department. The two worked in tandem with Spider-Man using the non-lethal approach while Jacob went full on for his lethal approach. They kept up the assault intent on breaking past Rabin's monsters and getting his nuke.

-This obsession has turned

Into the great despair

I keep thinking I see you

But there's nobody there-

Next was Yumi as she came by riding a manhole cover using her magnetism. As she did this, she brought more metals in all to better fight Rabin and defend her allies. Steel and iron flew around but when it did not Yumi was fighting with her own weapons. Yumi kept it up sending one attach after the other as bullets flew, and Rabin's monsters being riddled with said bullets if not cleaved in two.

-They say love is time

But all in love isn't fair

So, pull me out of the great despair-

The scene then went back to Jacob as he fired off his rifle at every enemy that popped up. It was clear to see that he was fighting with much more ferocity then normal. Nearby Spider-Man swung a few enemies in the air giving Jacob and opening to attack. Drawing from his lefthand Jacob revealed a blade of Void Energy. He then spun at the airborne foes Spider-Man set up for him and sliced them both in two.

-We watched the world burn down around us

But we're still standing here

With a flicker of hope on the darkest of days

Now it feels like the end is near (feels like the end is near)

The end (the end)

Of the great despair (great despair)-

Alan had a shield of energy up as he zoomed around with his greater speed. He was tearing through foes left and right firing off currents of lightning from his hands before switching to his weapons. Despite the fact he like the other Tenno used weapons made to kill they still fought alongside Spider-Man who had always preached to never kill. Alan can respect that all of the Tenno could but even they knew that some foes won't give them that benefit.

-This obsession has turned

Into the great despair

I keep thinking I see you-

Yumi spung her staff about taking out enemies left and right with it. She did this for a bit before switching to an assault rifle. Once the rifle was out, she then proceeded to fire off short burst at the enemies before she backflipped away to a safer area. However, one Monster managed to grab her from behind so acting fast Yumi clenched her hand and brought a steel pole in and saw it skewer the monster through the head.

-This obsession has turned

Into the great despair

Now all I see is you

You're everywhere-

Soon the Tenno and Spider-Man saw themselves moving closer to each other as the monsters kept coming. They were almost to the nuke that Rabin brought with him off by a few waves in fact. But Rabin was making sure none of the Tenno nor Spider-Man got close to it. Spider-Man swung in, and the group found themselves surrounded as it started to seem like this was it for them.

"Spider-Man get to MJ, we'll hold them off." Jacob called out making it clear that he was not going to let these last moment be with Peter and MJ separated.

"No, I'm not leaving you guys here even if it seems like this is it." Spider-Man said assuring these kids he would not let them die alone.

-They say love is time

And now it's time we declare

Goodbye to the great despair (goodbye to the great despair)

Goodbye to the great despair (goodbye to the great despair)-

The Tenno and Spider-Man then took one last look at each other realizing that this might be how their clocks get punched. Never did they expect it would be like this, either killed by Rabin's monsters or burned by Nuclear fire. They each looked ready to accept that this was the end for them. However just because it was the end they would not go out without a fight.

-Goodbye to the great despair-

"It's been an honor." Jacob finally said and thus they all got ready for what would be their final act. However, an explosion was heard causing all eyes to look to it seeing the streets were splitting open to reveal something underground.

"What the?!" Alan asked and thus all eyes looked to the scene and saw something coming out.

"She made it." Jacob said with a smirk on his face.

A monstrous roar echoed from the smoke as the Infestation began to emerge from the prison the Tenno put them in. Roaring out more came out all of them ready to rip and tear anything and everything in their way. Those that did not die by their hand would be infected by their fury as well.

Leading them was none other than Elizabeth with her Warframe Nyx. Elizabeth glared at Rabin and his monsters as Rabin looked shocked at what he was seeing. Elizabeth then pointed forward and in doing so the Infestation went on the attack.

"MOVE!" Jacob called out and thus he jumped away, Yumi used magnetism to move out of the way, Alan zoomed off, and Spider-Man swung away. This gave the monster armies the room they needed to clash as not it was total chaos. The streets of what was once the New York of this world was now filled with monsters of magic and scientific abomination as roars and snarls were heard between the two sides of this conflict.

The Tenno and Spider-Man regrouped as they saw the scene of chaos and destruction play out. "Nice one." Jacob praised his sister only for her to collapse. Mirabel acted and caught her as Elizabeth held her head in pain.

"Eli!" Yumi cried out as even Spider-Man was worried about her.

She then used her hands to sign a message to them. "Please stop thinking... controlling a hive mind hurts." She signed to the group which did well to ease their concerns for her.

Rabin looked at the scene in horror as he saw that everything, he had worked for was being ripped apart. The Nuke was his last option, but he had to get to Mary Jane for the ritual. However, before Rabin could do anything else to try and change the scene he cried out in pain as his leg got blasted off his body. Looking at it he saw his leg had been shot off but that should be impossible... unless. Looking to the source he saw Quin had fired down upon Rabin.

When Quin saw Rabin looking at him through his scope the sniper gave a two-finger salute before leaving his sniper nest. "Ey fam check it we're about to make our getaway!" Quin said as he ran to regroup with his team.

"Wilco!" Jacob responded as they knew it was time to get moving. Their Window of opportunity was about to open up. Just then engines were heard and from the underground parking garage a large Cyber Tank shot out catching Spider-Man by surprised.

"SURPRISE!" Kaylie called out as she opened the hatch and presented herself. She had accidentally hit some of the Infestation and the monsters of Wayeb, but she didn't care for those bastards honestly.

"Kaylie is it ready?" Jacob asked as they had little time to talk before those monsters turn their attention towards them.

"Ready and waiting!" Kaylie reported with a smile on her face. "Now get in we're blowing this crap world!" Kaylie said and thus with no further prompting they began to file into the tank. One by one they entered and once they were inside a new voice spoke up.

“Crew has boarded all hands accounted for.” A new deadpan voice spoke catching Peter by surprised.

“Ordis?” Peter asked surprised by the new voice seeing as he never met it until now.

“No… I am Cephalon Cy you will refer to me as such.” Cy said introducing himself with a deadpan tone of voice.

“Great nice to meet you.” Peter said as Yumi smiled happy to have Cy joining the action. Her joy however was cut short when she looked around found that Peter and the Tenno were not the only one in the vehicle. The unwanted guest revealed himself to be a familiar glasses wearing man currently bound to a rail via a pair of handcuffs, Paul.

"Why is Paul in here?" Yumi asked not happy with him being here.

"Simple in case he tries something he dies with the rest of us." Kaylie said as Paul seemed to be struggling to get loose from the cuffs.

"Isn't that overkill?!" Peter asked as he may not like the guy, but he wasn't about to kill him.

"NO." The Tenno responded before Kaylie slammed her foot down on the throttle and got moving away from Rabin and the nuke. But first she fired off a barrage of rockets hitting the monsters of both sides and making sure Rabin did not have a chance to get his bearings. As they drove off the Tenno were all squeezed into the tank as Peter noticed the others were missing.

"Where are the others?!" Spider-Man asked and soon the sound of engines above was heard. Looking to the source Peter saw another vehicle of a similar design to the tank. It then flew down towards the Tank and proceeded to latch onto it. The two machines made up one whole as once the tank was secured the gunship flew up. Quin saw this and bullet jumped towards the ship and got inside of it.

(Meanwhile over on the Railjack)

"I got them!" Victor called with a grin on his face which got bigger when Quin boarded the ship.

"About time, now we can blow this joint." Tom said ready to get the hell out of dodge.

"Then its time." Mary Jane said as she then headed to a new attachment to the console, one that had a spider insignia on it. She then proceeded to slam down on it activating it before a new voice was heard.

"Preparing to translate through dimensions, crew... hang on to something." A deep deadpan voice spoke as everyone got ready for a bumpy ride. The entire vessel was starting to give off a glow as the energy from the bracelet surged through the systems. Soon enough it was time for the Tenno to leave.

(Meanwhile Back over with Rabin)

Rabin had sealed his injury as he gritted his teeth from the pain of it. As he got up, he saw the Railjack and saw how it glowed with a familiar power. "No..." Rabin gasped and soon with a burst the ship was gone with his prize as well. "NO!" Rabin snarled trying to reach for it only to fall over. But when he did, he saw his face to the bombs timer and saw it was at the last few second. "Oh no." Rabin said realizing what was about to happen.

3

2

1

0

When the timer hit zero Rabin knew what was about to happen. What came next could be seen from a distance as the entire area went up in a giant mushroom cloud rivalling the Atom Bomb on Hiroshima. For all intents and purposes this was the end of Rabin... or so the Tenno would hope.

(Scene Break Earth 616 Oscorp)

Norman was pasting back and forth concern clear on his face as he watched the scene. Captain America, the Fantastic Four, and several others had arrived after Spider-Man had burned bridges with them prior all to save Mary Jane. Once upon a time Osborn was known the Green Goblin before being cured of the serum and its effects on his mind curtesy of Spider-Man. So, when Parker asked for his help to rescue Mary Jane then Norman was more than happy to repay the debt. Figuring out the tech was a bit of an issue, but he managed none the less.

Iron-Man had a scanner out with Mr. Fantastic when their instruments detected something. "I'm getting something." Reed said as he looked at the scene.

"Looks like webs is coming home." Ben Grimm said ready to give Peter a piece of his mind for this stunt.

"And then some its big!" Iron-Man called out and thus Captain America acted knowing they needed to get to cover.

"HIT THE DECK!" Captain America called out and soon a blast of energy came through the room as everyone got out of the way. From the blast the Tenno's Railjack blasted out in and out the building creating a large hole through it. The ship flew out and proceeded to crash down on the ground bellow. Thankfully, people got out of the way as the vessel made landfall and slid across the ground for it. People were panicked from the event but were glad to be ok despite it.

The first one to emerge from the wreck was surprisingly enough Paul likely freed after the crash. Looking around he saw he made it and was about to make a run for it. However, before he could run, he cried out in shock when he felt himself lifted off the ground. The one responsible was none other than Yumi and her Mag.

"Where do you think you're going you murderous bastard!?" Yumi demanded as she then slammed Paul against the wall via magnetism and left him stuck there. One by one the Tenno emerged from the wreck as they surrounded Paul giving him no avenue to escape while he struggled against his magnetic binds.

But once they emerge Alan saw where they were. "Guys look." Alans aid and thus the Tenno looked to the scene as Mary Jane was helped out by Spider-Man.

"We made it... we fricking made it." Mikayla said as she saw where they were. The Tenno saw where they were, they were free, and they could not have been happier about it. The Tenno began to laugh as it was hysterical, but it was a laugh of those who can finally let it all out with the relief that their nightmare was over. Moving in on the scene Spider-Man saw the other heroes and knew there was a lot to talk about.

"Webs you are in big trouble!" Thing said as Spider-Man knew he was but then looked to Spider-Man.

"Yeah, I figured as much." Spider-Man said which got Mary Jane's attention. "But can it wait we got some refugees and a guy who needs to be in a cell." Spider-Man said as Captain America saw how the Tenno were reacting to arriving and knew there was a story about it.

"Talk." Captain America said wanting answers from Spider-Man.

(Scene Break the SHIELD Helicarrier)

The now unmasked Peter sat next to Mary Jane explaining the situation to Captain America and the other heroes Peter's actions had negatively affected. At the same time Tony and Reed were running tests on the Tenno who had wires attached to them while their Warframes were nearby being studied. It came as a shock that the Tenno were kids for the heroes here. Paul was currently in a cell elsewhere in the Helicarrier awaiting his fate.

They had just finished explaining everything which also had Peter explaining what he did as well. With all their cards on the table it was clear that there was going to be a lot to do. "Well, that is certainly a story." Steve said as many would find it hard to believe but the proof was in the pudding as it were. "Not the most far fetch when you consider our line of work." Steve said as the Tenno were being given a full medical examination.

"Look I know I screwed up and." Peter began but Steve stopped him.

"Peter after the time Otto was using your body your reputation was already suffering for it." Steve said making it clear what was going on. "I know you feel compelled to help others especially your loved ones, but you stepped over a lot of people to get the items you needed." Steve said but then Mary Jane cut in on the subject.

"Look I know this is important, but I need to know what will happen to the kids?" Mary Jane said seeking to changed, the subject as her concern was on the Tenno.

"We're working on it but your story about their aging issue matches up to what we're finding." Steve said getting down to it.

"Neither of us want them to be left by themselves and not only are they in a new world they trust us." Mary Jane said gesturing to herself and Peter. "Separating them at this time is going to lead to tears." Mary Jane said pleading her case to Steve.

"Mary Jane, I appreciate the offer but if it was at most three, I'd work to get you custody, but we are looking at 10 kids your apartment is no way close to being big enough to house them all." Steve said being practical about this dilemma. "You’re not making enough to support all 10 of them and even with Peter's help you can't." Steve said as he wanted to help those kids but what they needed was someone who can support them financially as well as emotionally. "Plus, the unknown energy their bodies give off they need to be monitored at all times from what Tony and Reed are saying." Steve said but Mary Jane looked ready to lash out... but then Tony stepped in.

"Cap no offense but little red has a point it’s probably be best to keep those kids together with someone they are familiar with." Tony said as he looked to the group after he finished that test. "Sorry but JARVIS and Ordis have been having one heck of a conversation and that's without Cy adding in his two cents." Tony said as the two AI's the Tenno brought have been talking a lot to Jarvis. "I'm saying maybe we should consider giving these kids a place to stay and put them with someone they can trust." Tony said as he looked to Steve.

"And where would you suggest we house them?" Steve asked as Tony smiled to that one.

"Leave it to me, I got an idea." Tony said and thus Steve had a feeling Steve's idea involved doing something to what Charles had done with the X Mansion.

(Later over with the Tenno)

After the Tenno had been given some fresh cloths and food the group were being watched in another room. It felt nice to have a fresh shower after spending four years on the move avoiding Rabin before they found their Warframe's. It was a different change but one that they can come to enjoy.

"So... we're here now..." Yumi said as she laid on the sofa in the room, they were in. "What do you think will happen now?" Yumi asked curious as to what the people here planned for them.

"I'm honestly not sure." Jacob said admitting he had no idea what was in store for them. "But it’s certainly better then where we were before." Jacob said as he sat at the table his hands over his mouth deep in thought.

"Can't say I'm against it." Alan said but Victor shrugged.

"Sounds like we may need to pull another runner." Victor said that with their powers this big government types might try to exploit them.

"Assuming they haven't dismantled our Warframe's, yeah seems that way." Mikayla said as Mirabel nodded while Elizabeth was laying on a Sofa resting from the mental strain she pulled during the battle.

"Hopefully that bastard Rabin is gone for good." Mirabel said seeing the chance to finally be free of him and his son Paul.

Just then the door opened as Tom looked and whistled to get the groups attention. At the door they saw Mary Jane standing there entering the room. "Hey kids... you have a second?" Mary Jane asked as she looked to the Tenno.

"What's up?" Quin asked as he was leaning on the wall nearby.

"I was wondering if you got any word of what might happen to you?" Mary Jane getting down to the chase.

"Haven't heard, chances are we're looking at some time in foster care." Tom said messing with a guitar pick that he flipped between his fingers with ease. "And that's assuming we get that lucky." Tom said before clenching the pick in his hand.

"You don't have to worry about us MJ." Jacob said assuring Mary Jane that everything would be ok. "We'll figure something out." Jacob said as he looked to the now shocked Mary Jane.

"What would you tell me that?" Mary Jane asked shocked that Mary Jane would say that to them.

"Because you have your life back now... we're just unwanted baggage in it." Jacob said not wanting for the Tenno to impose any further on her life.

"Hey NEVER say that about yourselves! Understand?" Mary Jane said making it clear that the Tenno are NOT unwanted baggage. "And honestly I didn't come here to kick you all to the curve." Mary Jane said as she began to pull something from her person. When she did, she put it before the Tenno, it was a picture of a Lotus flower and on the other side was a photo of the Tenno with Mary Jane, all surrounding her looking like a family. "I was thinking that maybe we don't have to go our separate ways." Mary Jane said making her offer clear to the Tenno what she was offering them.

Needless to say, they were all shocked at her offer since this meant they were being given a roof over their heads, a good chance of three square meals a day, and best part they'll be around someone they know. The Tenno looked amongst each other as they were unsure as to why as even Elizabeth was shocked by this.

"Why are you giving us this offer?" Kaylie asked wanting to hear Mary Jane's reason for giving to them such an offer. "Not that we don't appreciate it but... why?" Kaylie asked as she wanted answers to this.

"Honestly... after everything... I suppose that link of family was finalized." Mary Jane said making her reasons clear to the Tenno. Upon hearing this the Tenno looked to each other once more wondering if they should take the offer. "So, what do you say?" Mary Jane asked making her offer once more to the children. After a bit of silent deliberation, the Tenno eventually made their choice.

(Scene Break Several Days Later)

Almost two weeks had passed since the incident which was Four Years for Mary Jane and a couple days for Peter. With Rabin out of the picture the Tenno and Mary Jane had come to an agreement. Despite having an apartment set up Mary Jane knew she had to do a lot of work for the Tenno. Thankfully, Tony Stark was a huge help for them despite the incident Peter took part in to save her. Mary Jane didn't blame Peter and honestly, she didn't expect any less from him.

Anyway, Tony had set them up with a new place and was working on handling the lease to MJ's old apartment. Call it a favor to MJ so he can better study the Tenno's abilities later. They were now seen moving into an old Stark International Compound that was more or less abandoned. It gave the Tenno plenty of room to work on their Warframes and away from prying eyes. If anyone shows up the Tenno can act fast enough to hide from any peepers.

Tony was holding a large box as he brought in another bit of their belongings in. Mary Jane smiled at the scene as she had to admit when Tony Stark does something he goes big. "So, MJ what's next on the agenda?" Peter asked as he looked to Mary Jane after putting down another Box.

"Well, we're more or less moved in." Mary Jane said as she leaned against the kitchen counter as she watched the Tenno outside the window helping bring some things in for their bedrooms. "Besides Tony basically hooked us up with a stipend and I say we use it wisely." Mary Jane added before Ordis cut in.

"Ms. Watson, Mr. Parker I am pleased to report that Ordis has full integrated with the facilities systems." Ordis reported as his image appeared on a holographic screen. "I will be ready to begin all Operations to SLAUGHTER EVIL aid in the Tenno's counter against crime." Ordis said glitching out as he spoke.

"Wait what?" Peter asked as Mary Jane then winked at Peter and gestured him to follow. They walked over to what appeared to be a wall mirror as Peter found it odd. However, when Mary Jane placed her eye against it a scanner activated before confirming it was her. The door opened and from it, Mary Jane guided Peter inside. Once they got inside Peter was wide eyed at what he saw.

"Wow." Peter said as Mary Jane turned on a switch causing systems and computers to activate. Tony had clearly hooked them up or at least Captain America did. By day they were a foster family but by night... well they were warriors. Mary Jane then activated the main console with several screens activating around it. On the main screen an image of a Lotus flower appeared on the screen for Peter and Mary Jane to see.

"With Great Power... Comes Great Responsibility." Mary Jane said with a smile on her face.

"Yeah, it certainly does." Peter said agreeing with Mary Jane. "So, what should we call you then?" Peter asked suspecting Mary Jane was going to get a handle for herself.

"I was thinking... Jackpot." Mary Jane said causing Peter to cringe a bit.

"Uh... it sounds ok, but I don't..." Peter began but then Mary Jane laughed a bit.

"Just kidding... honestly, I was thinking something simple... Lotus." Mary Jane said as Peter smiled to that name.

"Lotus... it suits you, MJ." Peter said as Mary Jane smiled to that.

"I thought you might." Mary Jane said and just grew content to stare into his eyes. But when it seemed like they were going to kiss alarms began to blare from the screens getting their attention. Mary Jane looked and saw what was going on, a crime in progress meaning it was time to work. "Time to get to work." Mary Jane said as she took her seat putting on her headset and the screens activated once more. "Kids we got work to do." Mary Jane said alerting her Tenno of what was going on. Mary Jane soon typed in commands before the screen shifted into a digital face of a masked woman that had her head covered in a lotus themed helmet with only her mouth exposed.

This world had gained a new series of heroes liberators of the oppressed, warriors of the Void. The Lotus and her Tenno have at long last made their place known. However other powers are at work powers that were ancient and powers that were both familiar and unfamiliar.

(Scene Break Mephisto's lair Hell)

Mephisto glared at the scene before him, his domain was invaded by something beyond the eldritch abyss. The red skinned ruler of Hell glared at the being before him who was sitting on his throne no more like laying across it enjoying one of his finger foods. "Gotta say Lucifer you really know how to spoil yourself." The entity said as it looked to Lucifer wearing the face of his greatest enemy Mayday Parker. However, unlike the actual Mayday the eyes of the entity mimicking her were an endless abyss and her face was carrying a wide unnerving grin.

"What do you want?!" Mephisto snarled as his many forces were bested by this creature all that remained of those sent after it were their weapons. It was like it had erased them from existence with a wave of their hand.

"Oh, don't be such a stick in the mud Lucy." The entity said before sitting up but with her feet up like a child ready for a new game. "I saw what you did to the Parkers, and they seem like a lot of fun especially when the Kiddo is hanging around them." The entity said as it grinned at Mephisto. "If Peter and Mary Jane were so much fun as heroes, I can only wonder what Mayday would be like." The entity said and thus Mephisto snarled to this.

"You intend to break my deal with Parker?!" Mephisto demanded as he glared at him. "I know not what sort of fondness you have but the deal is iron clad!" Mephisto said and thus the entity yawned at him much to his rage.

"It WAS iron clad." The entity said before it vanished from sigh. "And now it’s boring." The entity added walking out from behind Mephisto just as he tried to attack. However, the entity was gone and in its hand was the very contract Mephisto had worked so hard to get. "I should thank you... after all I could never have made it here without that contract of yours..." The entity said as now its hand was covered in the same Void Energy but of a more powerful potency. "The Kiddo will be such a riot in the near future... but now I want to see what sort of fun Mayday will provide me and this contract stands in the way of that." The entity said and thus to Mephisto's horror he saw the contract fading a way he could feel his connection to it was vanishing as if it never existed.

"Don't worry I won't rewrite reality like you did." The Indifference said as he walked around until the contract was gone. "But now nothing can stop Mayday from being born." It said causing Mephisto to snarl.

"YOU HAVE MADE A GRAVE MISTAKE THIS DAY!" Mephisto snarled only to go wide eyed when he felt an unknown force push against him and slam him into his throne.

"No Lucy you don't know how terrifying indifference can be." The entity said as it approached while the world around them broke apart. "Allow me to... educate you on what happens to those who interferes with a deal of mine." He said and soon Mephisto found his throne and the platform in what can only be described as the Void. The entity he met had vanished showing that it was only a projection. His eyes then widened in horror as a massive form emerged from the Void a literal Man in the Wall.

"VOULL NE XATA VOK, MARA LOHK!"

As the billowing of the entity roared out Mephisto for the first time in his eternal life had felt an emotion he never felt before... fear pure unbridled fear. Whatever this thing was... it did not belong, and he felt truth when it claimed he was responsible for it being here. Just as it appeared it quickly vanished by the beat of a heart and the entire throne was back to its original state. One thing was certain to Mephisto a new player has entered the game.

(TBC)

Chapter Text

(Start the Parker/Watson/Tenno residence morning)

In the old abandoned Stark Facility that now served as the new home of the Tenno everything was quiet in the early morning. The sun was starting to pear into the world, people were preparing to start their and commuters were already on the move. For the Tenno it was a different story for them ever since they came to this world, they had been forced to lay low focus on stealth over power. Though it didn't stop them from going out to fight crime or in some cases slaughter it.

Mary Jane had become more or less their support for these missions monitoring their Warframes systems with Ordis help. When they were not out and about the Tenno spent time around the compound tinkering or training. Currently Kaylie was cheering as she rode on what seemed to be a hoverboard like it was a skateboard. Clearly Kaylie had been busy as she zoomed around on her new invention pulling off several tricks every chance she got.

"Well Kaylie's new invention seems to work." Victor asked as he leaned against a wall watching the youngest of the Tenno zooming around grinding on whatever railings she found.

"That looks so fun." Alan said as he watched how Kaylie was enjoying herself.

"Leave it to the resident brainiac to build something and use it for a joy ride." Quin said with a smirk on his face.

"Don't be jealous Quin!" Kaylie called zooming by causing Quin to jump back to avoid being hit.

"Watch where you're going!" Quin yelled as Kaylie enjoyed herself. All Kaylie did was laugh as she rode on the K-Drive she had built using scrap parts she found lying around.

A lot of things have changed for the Tenno since they started living in this world. Some of the changes were good, others not so much. After Rabin was dealt with the Tenno had finally been able to put him behind them but at the same time were ready in case the Nuke didn't kill him like they hoped. Of course, the Tenno have also started adjusting to their new world like fish to water.

(Meanwhile with Victor and Tom)

In the main warehouse Victor and Tom were hard at work bringing in furniture that they managed to nab from junk yards and street corners. You would be surprised at what people would throw out and what a little elbow grease can do to restore it.

“So why we the ones stuck bringing this stuff in and setting it up?” Tom asked as he sat down on a beanbag chair after they had put down a Sofa. The area of the warehouse they were in had varying bits of furniture and games set up including a TV with access to satellite cable, thank you Alan, Kaylie, and Yumi. Plus, there was a secret door hidden away towards the Tenno’s secret armory and an uplink for MJ to play her role as the Lotus.

“Because everyone else is either having fun or doing their own thing.” Victor said as Tom rolled his eyes and grabbed his Guitar which he began to tune. “And your not doing anything important.” Victor asked causing Tom to glare at the older boy.

“Hey, I was working on my music career.” Tom yelled out defending what he was doing.

“Yeah, sure you are, no come on we still got work to do.” Victor said as they had been working on making this compound into the Tenno’s own little hangout. “I was thinking we can call this place… The Dojo.” Victor added voicing his idea.

“The Dojo?” Tom asked with a raised brow at that. “Kind of simple and dumb for such a smart guy.” Tom taunted a bit causing Victor to smack the wannabe rockstar upside the head electing a small yelp from him.

“We’re practically Ninja’s in our Warframes, unless you have a better name, I’m all ears.” Victor said causing Tom to shut his mouth at that. As much as he hated to admit it, Victor had him there, he didn’t have a better name then the one Victor had decided on.

“Anyway.” Tom said seeking to change the subject. “Where did you get this stuff anyway?” Tom asked as he looked to all the furniture here and the games he brought. “I mean furniture is one thing, but pinball machines, foosball table, pool table, and a fricking arcade machine!” Tom said listing off all the things Victor had acquired for them.

“You’ll be surprise what people will throw out when they don’t have the technical know how to fix these things.” Victor said with a smirk showing he turned trash into treasure for the Tenno’s benefit.

“My friend and brother in survival you are a genius.” Tom said bowing to Victor like he was praiseworthy.

“Thank you, thank you; your just to kind.” Victor said with a mock bow to Tom for his approval here.

(Meanwhile inside the main house)

In the living room area Mirabel was surrounded by medical books reading one of them while taking notes with the other. At the same time, she had a bag of potato chips that she was eating from and a drink of soda to go with it. Mirabel looked oddly content despite the fact she was reading books that to a normal person was well above her grade level. Not too far from her was Elizabeth who was currently reading her way through books that would help her better work with Nyx's telepathic powers.

However, their work was cut short when an annoyed yell came from the bathroom. Soon Mikayla ran out in a bathrobe with face goop and several beauty products in use. "Who took it?!" Mikayla yelled clearly angry over something missing.

"Who took what?" Mirabel asked with a raise brow towards Mikayla with a look of confusion.

"My Makeup." Mikayla growled out glaring at the two.

"Puta I didn't touch shit." Mirabel said defensive against a false accusation. Elizabeth turned her head signaling she didn't take it either.

"Well, someone raided my room and took my makeup and since clearly it’s not being used by me someone took it!" Mikayla snapped glaring at the two younger girls. "So, which one of you little bitches took it?!" Mikayla demanded glaring at the two.

"I didn't do it and Eli didn't do it either." Mirabel said as the mute girl nodded agreeing with Mirabel.

"Well, my make up didn't just sprang legs and walk off." Mikayla said just as Yumi walked into the room with her headphones on and a fresh coat of makeup. As Yumi walked in she was ignoring the scene as she was bopping along to On-Lyne while making her way to the kitchen. The three girls looked and saw her as she came back with a drink in hand.

Yumi caught sight of them and gave them a look of confusion for a second. "What?" Yumi asked and in turn Mirabel noticed the makeup Yumi.

"Wait a second... IT WAS YOU!" Mikayla yelled and thus she charged Yumi.

"Oi joto matte! Jotto Matte!" Yumi cried out as Mikayla got Yumi in a choke hold.

"Hey watch it puta's!" Mirabel yelled as the fight got between her books.

Hearing the commotion Mary Jane ran in and saw the fight. "Hey, break it up you two!" Mary Jane yelled and forced to the girls apart. "What is the problem now?" Mary Jane called out forcing the girls apart.

“She stole my make up!” Mikayla called out pointing an accusing finger at Yumi.

“Well, sorry we share a bathroom don’t leave it lying around!” Yumi defended what she did and took. “Besides, it looks way better on me.” Yumi added as this served to get Mikayla angry.

“Why you little!” Mikayla yelled and went for Yumi only to be stopped by Mary Jane.

“Hey knock it off! Knock it off!” MJ yelled pushing the ball of Tenno anger back from the troll of a Tenno. "Both of you to your rooms to cool off now!" Mary Jane yelled making it clear that she'll deal with them later. At first it seemed like they were about to argue but Mary Jane stopped it. “NOW!” She yelled and thus got the results she wanted. Neither of the Two Tenno wanted to get on Mary Jane's bad side any further in turn Mikayla and Yumi went off to their rooms so they can cool off.

Once they were gone Mary Jane let off a sigh as she rubbed her head a bit. Keeping track of these kids was oddly easier when they all had something to focus on. But with Rabin out of the picture they were all in a good place now and unfortunately, she now had 10 turbo charged tweens running around doing God knows what. The Tenno had also been hard at work rebuilding some of the stuff they lost from weapons to Warframes. Mary Jane was surprised over how hard it was to get Warframe material’s, but they could make do.

Plus, the horrifying yet good news was that Bob had made himself at home. Last she recalled Victor was feeding the giant mass of infested flesh. That thing will eat up just about anything you put in front of it... well almost anything. Peter was off on patrol at the moment, so this left Mary Jane alone with the kids today and she was enjoying the sleep she got without fear of Rabin popping up. Still, that did not mean there were not issues to work out such as education for the Tenno and other fears they had brought along.

She then walked over to the window and looked out seeing Kaylie was showing off her K-Drive and it looked like Alan and Quin wanted a turn on it. Mary Jane smiled at the scene before she heard the sound of a guitar being shredded from the warehouse area of the compound. Mary Jane figured Tom would be up there since his guitar had a few noise complaints from the other Tenno and that's when Lizzie isn't the Guitar.

"Wait... where is Jacob?" Mary Jane asked noticing that Jacob was nowhere to be seen. In fact, he had not been seen since breakfast which means... of course. Staring out to the city Mary Jane had a good idea on where Jacob had run off to.

(Meanwhile in Manhattan New York)

Jacob was walking through the busy streets of the city wandering about for a bit opting to explore by himself. Mary Jane had kept most if not all of the Tenno at the compound, but she forgot that the Tenno made a habit of sneaking around. Jacob had been doing this for some time since they arrived on this Earth wanting to familiarize himself around here. So here he was dressed in a pair of jeans, sneakers, and a hoodie while out exploring the city.

Each of the Tenno now had their own wardrobe curtesy of Tony Stark likely so he can study the Warframes. Of course, this came with the need for their schooling and after having the Tenno tested it was clear that their education stopped around the age where they got their powers. Now a days Mary Jane has to split her time between homeschooling the Tenno, her modeling career, her night life as the Lotus. Jacob had decided to do a bit of exploring out in New York City while everyone else was doing their own thing. Peter had been a huge help in the home school aspect being the genius he is, plus if Tom or Alan try to disrupt the class, Spider Sense goes off.

This world was so similar to his old one before the fall yet so different. He wondered if these heroes had existed in his world, then maybe they could have stopped Rabin's plans. Paul was unfortunately allowed to go free since the government could not punish him for something on the other Earth. Regardless Jacob promised if Paul tries anything his sending Paul back to his world in a series of cardboard boxes all while Paul was still alive in it just so he can die in his world.

Jacob continued on exploring the city a bit passing by people going about their days. A hot dog stand at a street corner, the honking of cars in traffic, the occasional guy walking his dog, and the occasional crazy person. It was all peaceful and calm different from being afraid 24/7 for himself and his makeshift family. It was hard trying to adjust to it and Jacob doubted there was anyone who can understand what he and the others went through hence why Mary Jane was very adamant to take the Tenno in.

Jacob kept walking about until he eventually came upon an ice cream parlor which was near an arcade. Jacob recalled the time before his world went to Hell in a handbasket how he and his friends would spend the entire time after school hanging out there. It was fun to say the least but became memories filled with bitter reminders of what he and the others had lost in their world.

However, just as he was about to leave a new voice called to him gaining his attention. "Hey there, kid." Came the voice and turning Jacob was met with the sight of a pair of officers of the NYPD. They looked fit and from what Jacob could see while projecting a friendly aura they were also ready for any trouble that may arise, professionals if he ever could describe it as such.

"Hello officer, did you need something?" Jacob asked tilting his head curious as to why they wanted to speak to him specifically.

“Yeah, shouldn’t you be in school?” The cop asked giving Jacob a look showing that Jacob may be in trouble.

“School?” Jacob asked his voice showing he was caught off guard by this.

“Yeah, you know the place your supposed to be at, during this time?” The Cop asked as Jacob began to see where this was going for him.

“There must be a mistake I’m home schooled.” Jacob said hoping to end this before a scene is caused here.

“Yeah, like I haven’t heard that one before.” The Cop said before grabbing Jacob by the arm. “Come on you’re on a one way trip back to whichever school your cutting.” He said but Jacob put up a fight here.

“Hey, wait I’m serious I’m home schooled.” Jacob called out trying to get free of the cop while he avoided using his powers against him.

“Stop struggling kid.” The cop responded as he was trying to restrain Jacob. Jacob looked around and saw a way to get out of his situation when he saw a clear area. So, acting fast and hoping the cop wouldn’t be dragged along with him he quickly Void swung himself out of the cops grip. The cop was caught off guard by this as Jacob did several more swings to escape the officer.

“HEY!” The cop called out chasing after Jacob who he thought was a truant escaping from school. Jacob was heading down an alleyway and was ready to bolt out of the scene until he noticed he walked into a dead end. Cursing his luck Jacob saw he was trapped, and he knew fleeing the cops would not look good on him in the long run.

However, a familiar man in red spandex showed up just in time. “Jacob?” Spider-Man asked seeing the Tenno there.

“Hey, no time cops want me, can’t use powers.” Jacob said and this gave Spider-Man an idea.

“Hold on.” Spider-Man said and thus put his plan into action.

A little later the Cop showed up and found Spider-Man standing there. “What the, where did the truant go?” The cop asked when he saw Spider-Man was standing here instead.

“Beats me.” Spider-Man said as he shrugged towards the cop. “The kid probably teleported or something.” Spider-Man said which got the cop to get the memo. “I mean teleportation isn’t exactly uncommon, we should probably some kind of tech for that.” Spider-Man said as the cop heard the web-head out.

Meanwhile up on the fire escape, Jacob was there webbed up and clearly not happy about it. “This is humiliating.” Jacob said as he did not enjoy his current predicament. All Jacob could do at this moment was wait for Spider-Man to do his thing and get him down from the webs to the ground.

(Later over on the rooftop)

Spider-Man and Jacob were soon seen on the rooftop as Jacob was leaning against a wall while Spider-Man was crouched down on top of it. “So, mind explaining why you’re out in the city?” Spider-Man asked as he just wanted answers from the small Tenno.

“Would you blame me if I said I wanted to feel normal for a bit?” Jacob admitted as he looked away from Spider-Man avoiding eye contact with the infamous superhero.

“I’d be surprised if you didn’t want to be normal.” Spider-Man said understanding a bit of what Jacob wanted here. “Look I may not entirely understand but I got a good idea of what your feelings.” Spider-Man said hoping to connect with Jacob right now. “But you need to be careful especially when wandering alone.” Spider-Man said making it clear that the Tenno needed to be careful from now on. “You never know when you’ll be accosted or worse abducted.” Spider-Man said as Jacob smirked a bit likely taking Spider-Man’s words into consideration.

“I’ll keep that in mind.” Jacob said before he summoned Excalibur donning the Warframe once more. “But let me remind you that I can handle myself just fine.” Jacob said and thus he proceeded to bullet jump away towards the next building over using his Parazon in its grapple mode to swing. Spider-Man stood there for a moment before sighing and swinging away to finish up his patrol. Of course, he would call Mary Jane to let her know Jacob was fine.

(Scene Break later with Elizabeth)

The mute sat in the dining area with a notebook open and several textbooks as well. Despite her aging being stunted she still wanted to learn. She had always been something of a history buff and had desires in journalism despite herself being a mute.

She was born without her voice and could only communicate with hand signs. It was hard but she adjusted. So, one can only imagine how having Nyx had been a positive event in her life. Nyx gave Elizabeth her voice and with it she can finally say the things she always wanted to say.

But it came as a minor draw back because she can not only hear the voices of everyone around her. So, she had to constantly meditate with Nyx to settle her mind focus it to hear what she wants to hear. It was a difficult training, but she made progress even without a proper instructor for it. With this she started to return to a life she was once had but with great difficult for herself.

“Hey Eli.” Peter was heard when he entered the room. Elizabeth signed her greeting as it was also another difficult part of being a mute. Not many people if any know how to read sign language which makes communication difficult. “How is everything?” Peter asked and thus Eli smiled and gave Peter a thumbs up.

“Great.” Peter said as he walked over and saw what she was working on. “Quantum Physics kind of advance don’t you think?” Peter asked as Elizbeth just shrugged and thus Peter sighed a bit. “You know I can understand sign language.” Peter said as Elizabeth heard him and then saw him sign to her.

‘I’ve been around a lot of people who use it, so I picked up a few things on it.’ Peter signed showing while he was not an expert on it, he had been practicing.

In response Elizabeth smiled seeing that Peter could understand her. “Not many peopled can understand sign language.” Elizabeth responded and she knew why that was the case. “Its nice to see you know it.” She signed as Peter nodded to her there.

“Yeah, but I’m kinda rusty with it.” Peter admitted and thus Elizabeth smiled a bit.

“Maybe I can teach you.” She signed as Peter looked and smiled at the girl. “I taught the others I can teach you too.” She signed to Peter but then saw her smirk. “But… I might need help understanding some of this stuff.” She added before gesturing to the textbooks she was working with.

“Well, I am a bit of a scientist.” Peter said with a smirk as he looked at Elizabeth’s textbooks. “Plus, if I can’t explain it, I know a few people who can.” Peter said but then paused at that one there. “Assuming that they want to talk to me again.” He silently added glad that Elizabeth was not using Nyx to read his thoughts right now.

“Deal.” Elizabeth signed and thus Peter smiled at Elizabeth’s silent enthusiasm.

“By the way, your notes are off right… here.” Peter said pointing out the mistake Elizabeth made causing her to go wide eyed and look to the mentioned mistake.

(Scene Break later that Evening)

Day eventually turned into night and when it did everyone had come back to the house. Their days came to an end with a meal as the table was large enough to house most of them. Ordis for his part flew around in his drone form dropping off food and refills as needed for everyone. It was a welcoming sight as the group had become as a true family here.

Mary Jane was working on something as she smiled as Peter gave her some pointers. It seems that all was right with the world if only for a moment. Still in this world of Marvels the Tenno will change all the rules but will this world survive the Indifference?

(TBC)

Chapter Text

(Start Mary Jane Watson Photoshoot)

Mary Jane was back in her comfort zone as she modelled for another gig. After being stuck in Rabin's hell world for as four years she needed to get herself back to something she was familiar with. Of to the side Mikayla, Tom, Victor, and Kaylie were watching the scene.

"So why did we come here again?" Kaylie asked as she sat on a chair legs crossed cand hands holding the seat.

"Mr. wannabe Rockstar here wanted to get a taste of the famous life." Victor said pointing his thumb to Tom. "Hopefully seeing what goes on will end his taste for it." Victor said as Tom glared at his friend.

"Up yours." Tom said as he watched with rapt attention to every detail of the photoshoot.

"Hey ever heard the term quiet on set?" Mikayla asked with a raised brow at the two guys. "I mean Tom if you want to hit showbiz then you should learn it." Mikayla said as Tom rolled his eyes and let things be for now.

Eventually for Mary Jane her shoot came to an end and when it did, she approached the Tenno.

"Well glad to see you four behaved yourself." Mary Jane joked as Kaylie shrugged to this.

"Yeah, so can we go now?" Kaylie asked as she wasn't all in on the Super Model bit.

"Soon." Mary Jane said before a new voice cut in on them.

"Mary Jane, darling," The new voice called out, and thus everyone turned to the source. They in turn saw a short black-haired woman with glasses approaching them. "You were extraordinary, my dear." The woman said smiling towards Mary Jane.

"Thank you, Edna," MJ said to the woman who smiled back at Mary Kane.

However, she then noticed the girls. "I see you brought a few friends." Edna said noticing the group of four tweens.

"Right, these are my foster kids." Mary Jane said gesturing to the group.

"Yo." Kaylie greeted with a wave to Edna.

"Pleasure, I do hope that you girls enjoyed the beauty of my show." Eda said not fully aware of what the Tenno really were.

"It was ok I guess." Mikayla said but by her tone it clearly showed she felt a bit inadequate in comparison to all of the super models in the room.

"Nah I'd say she out showed everybody." Kaylie said showing where she stood on this.

"Hey, I wouldn't go that far." Mary Jane said a bit bashful as she said that. At least the Tenno knew that Mary Jane was modest to all their praising.

"I think your foster daughter is right, Mary Jane." Edna said giving Mary Jane her just praise for her beauty and her work here. "You were absolutely superb. I knew it was wise to have you advertise my creations." Edna said before she then paused and looked at Kaylie who didn't seem to notice, at least not at first.

When Kaylie took note of the look, she was confused by it. "What do I have something on my face again or something?" Kayle asked when she noticed the look she was getting from the woman.

"Well, I know when someone might have the talent and potential to be a model." Edna said as Kaylie then pointed at herself in confusion.

"Wait your talking about me?!" Kaylie asked shocked at being scouted like that.

"Yeah her?!" Tom asked causing Victor to rolled his eyes before he smacked Tom upside the head.

"Have you ever considered it?" Edna asked as Kaylie was not sure about being scouted. "In fact, I actually might have something lined up for them in a few weeks if you're interested." Edna added as Kaylie looked shellshocked here.

"Uh… can I think about it first?" Kaylie asked as she needed time to think.

"Yeah, this sounds like an important discussion." Mary Jane said as she wasn't sure about having Kaylie become a fashion model especially since she might end up stuck at ten for the rest of her life.

"Very well, I'll wait in anticipation then." Edna said with a nod to the group.

"Hey while we're on the subject you know any record companies looking for fresh talent because I got a few demo tracks and." Tom began but was cut off by Mikayla.

"Let's go Linkin Park." Mikayla said nabbing Tom by the ear and dragging him away from the designer. With that Mary Jane smiled as she saw her eldest foster daughter dealing with the troublemaking Tom in this situation. All the while Kaylie looked shocked as she wasn't sure she was cut out to be a fashion model here. But Mikayla was right they needed to head home, but a small pit stop on the way would be nice.

(Scene Break Later that day)

The group of five were on the streets with Mary Jane dressed in her regular clothing. As she was walking through the streets Kaylie was still in that headspace of Edna words about becoming a model. Kaylie wasn't sure she was up for it; she wasn't exactly the most good looking member of the Tenno. Mikayla took it in stride but knew if Kaylie had a shot, she should take it, but they would also need to solve for their aging problem less they end up exposing themselves to the world not ready for them.

Currently the Tenno with Mary Jane entered a fast food restaurant and made their way to the front counter. "I could go for something hot and greasy right now." Victor said with a smirk on his face.

"Just remember not to eat too much." Mikayla said to Victor while smirking over to her fellow Tenno. However, when they reached the front counter none of them were prepared to find who was behind the cash register.

"Welcome to Wendy's." Came the voice of Paul Rabin who was dressed in a Wendy's outfit. "Can I take your order?" Paul asked clearly unhappy with where he was here.

The Tenno nearly freaked out at seeing Paul here seeing as they had completely forgotten he was in this world with them. Mary Jane got her guard up as she glared at Paul seeing the man who helped his father destroy his world standing there. It took everything the Tenno had not to call their Warframes plain out to deal with Paul. The fact he wasn't doing anything to them helped keep the Tenno from drawing weapons on the bastard.

"Paul?!" Mikayla asked shocked to see this jerk ass here. "What the heck are you doing here?!" She asked looking around for any signs of a trap from this man.

"Working, for a paycheck." Paul said though it was clear that he hated his job. "Apparently my degrees mean shit here." Paul said with a scowl on his face, but no glare directed at anyone. The Scowl likely from having a degree and being forced to work fast food.

"Yeah… great." Mikayla said her tone neutral and almost spiteful towards Paul. She also took a great sense of pleasure from his suffering as it happened.

"So, are you going to order something from the animal rights violation chain or hold up the line?" Paul asked showing that he preferred to eat food that is organic.

"Just take our order." Mary Jane said as she would rather get this done and over with. "And we'll take it to go." She added and thus came the most tense food order ever taken. Once the food was ordered the group agreed NEVER to come back to this Wendy's with Paul working here.

(Scene Break Later that Evening)

Jacob was on patrol as he stood atop one of the many lower buildings of the city watching the streets. He had been on patrol late into the evening observing the city and its activity. Its true what they say, New York is the city that never sleeps. As Jacob observed the city, he looked ready to head on to his next area of patrol when some new arrivals snuck up on the focused Tenno.

They were quiet as they were deadly and seeing as Jacob had not returned home yet… he was likely in trouble with MJ and Peter. So, the leader of this trio was the one to speak up to get the attention of the leading Tenno.

“Hey Jacob.” Yumi greeted through her Mag causing Jacob to nearly yelp in shock and pull out his weapons. But instead, Jacob saw that Yumi, Alan, and Elizabeth had arrived and were currently utilizing Mag, Volt, and Nyx, respectively. “So, you’ve been out here this whole time huh?” Yumi teased as she joined Jacob with Alan and Elizabeth.

“Dude not cool, we agreed we’d explore the NYC together!” Alan bemoaned a tad bit upset Jacob went ahead of the rest of the team.

“Sorry I had to scout the area make sure it was safe.” Jacob said regaining his calm and observing the city bellow.

“Jacob… this isn’t our original world anymore.” Elizabeth said through her Warframes telepathic powers assuring Jacob that they were safe on this world. “You don’t have to constantly look after us anymore.” Elizabeth said knowing that there was nothing for them to fear.

“Sure, but from what I know this world gets invaded and terrorized by threats almost every other week.” Jacob said with a scowl on his face hidden by his Warframe.

“Yeah, this world has its issues but it’s still safer then what we had to deal with before.” Yumi said with her infamous happy smile.

“Your just saying that because On-Lyne is in this world and alive.” Jacob said which Yumi glared at him about.

“That’s just a bonus and how can you not see how awesome On-Lyne is!” Yumi yelled as they were unaware of something Alan was seeing.

"Guys, look at that!" Alan called out as he pointed down to the street. Walking down the sidewalk, was a young women, who looked the same age as some of the older Tenno. She was seen walking with a middle-aged man, who must have been her father. Another thing to note about her was the fact that she had black shades over her eyes and was using a walking stick to get around the area.

“Yeah, it’s a girl, you know like what me and Elizabeth are.” Yumi said as Jacob face palmed himself here. “Though if I’m being more specific their Asian… I wonder if they’re from Japan.” Yumi said musing a bit of seeing other Japanese people here.

However sudden sounds of an engine raring got their attention. Looking back down the four Tenno saw a large white van skidded to a halt, blocking the families path. From said van something stepped out a group of men in armor that bore white skull like masks on them. Said masks had yellow beady lights where the eyes are and already warning signals were blaring.

Seeing this the Tenno knew they had to jump in to rescue the blind girl and her family from harm. “Ok time to be heroes.” Alan said knowing what they needed to do to help.

(down below)

"Who are you people? Release my daughter!" the man yell out as he and his daughter were being taken away into the vans as the daughter was looking very frighten and scared as she couldn't see what is happening as she said, "Tou-san, what's happening?"

"Don't worry Mitsuki, I promise it will be al-

Before he could finish one of the skull mask guy hit him over the head knocking him out as he fell down to the ground with the guy as one of the other guy said, "Careful, Vor want living male, not dead."

The skull mask guy with his yellow eyes grunt a bit before picking up the man and throwing him into the van as suddenly a crackle of electricity can be heard as the creature turn and saw Alen there as he wave at the creature and said, "Hi and bye!"

While saying bye, he hit the away with his staff weapon with the other Tenno engage in battle with the other armor fellows, as MJ hearing the fighting on the coms she call out, "Tenno, what's going on?"

"A bunch of weirdo came out of nowhere and try to kidnap a guy and his daughter," Jacob said as the armor guys brought out guns and fire upon him, he quickly raise his sword and deflect the bullets coming at him with ease as MJ call out, "Try to disarm and knock them out only. No killing unless It can't be help."

"Understood," Jacob said as he rushes the armor guys and destroy a couple of the armor's guys weapons before one yell out, "Skoom dare get in our way!"

"Hey we're call Tenno!" Yumi said as she use her mag's powers, as she magnetically lifts up the armor guys due to all the metal on their body and… in them as Yumi could feel before she sent them flying almost hitting into the other Tenno as Elizabeth call out through telepath, "Watch where you’re throwing them!"

She call out her Sai weapons and give them a spin around her fingers as the armor guy came at her with his fist only, with Elizabeth quickly leaps back the armor guy slam his fist into the ground creating cracks, no doubt these guys were stronger than the average criminal, with Liz going on the defensive and block the guy's attack before she was about to attack until Alen accidentally back into her as she call out, "Alen!"

"Sorry!" Alen call out before jumping away to get more room, as he turn back to the guy he was facing who came at him with a strange weapon that it look like the blade itself was burning red hot without melting itself, very dangerous if he get hit by that, so he spin his staff weapon with the armor guy came at him, he hit the arm of the arm that held the weapon to keep it away from him before landing a few more good hits before spinning his staff around real fast before thrusting into the grunt which sent him flying while dropping his weapon.

Yumi pull out a weapon that was a cross of a giant pair of scissors and a chain whip at the end, as she spin it the whip around accidently getting caught on Elizabeth's Sai’s weapon as she tug a bit and realize what she did, Yumi look back at Elizabeth and said, "Sorry Liz!"

Liz could only give a silent groan as she quickly roll away from the enemy coming at her fast, with Jacob was doing alright as he mostly blocked with his sword and said to everyone, "Guys, come on. Focus of where you're going."

"Easy for you to say, we're use to fighting and killing monsters, not easy being careful of trying not to kill these guy's on purpose!" Alen said as he was right behind him as Jacob raise his weapon at the same time Alan raise his with their weapon sort of clashing with one another, as Jacob said, "I see your point."

They quickly broke off as Jacob charge at his guy as Elizabeth accidently got in his way as he quickly diverted his strike away from his sister as she called out, "Jacob watch out!

"Liz in front!" Jacob call out as Liz saw the guy throw a punch at her as she quickly rolled away avoiding the punch all together as Jacob lead his guy away while Elizabeth went back focusing on her own opponent as he went at her with another punch, she quickly catch the grunt's arm with her Sais pull him into her shoulder before throwing him over onto the ground hard before knocking the guy out with a kick to the face, fracturing the mask a bit.

Back with Jacob as he was facing two guys at the same time as he block one guy and avoid the other as it swing a weapon at him, while he avoids it, he quickly pull out his handguns and shot the armor guy in the legs, limiting his movement, as MJ said not to kill them, she said nothing about disabling them, as he turn back to the other guy and shoot the other guy in his limbs as well.

Suddenly the blind girl Mitsuki scream out as she was being taken away by one of the armor guys, with Alen quickly acting as he throw his staff weapon at the guy, cause him to throw the girl up in the air while being knock away himself, with the girl screaming out with Alen using his quick speed and fast reflex to catch the girl as she came down and landed in his arms as she was freaking out a bit before Alen said, "Don't worry you are-

Before he could finish Yumi accidently hit him over the head with her weapon as she notice and said, "Oh sorry!"

"Come on Yumi, why did you bring a weapon you haven't use before to a fight?" Alen said while keep his hand holding the girl while Yumi said, "I wanted to get some practice in and thought this would be a simple patrol. Watch out!"

Alen avoids the attacker that came at him using a bullet jump with the girl still in his arms screaming out in fright, as she could not see what was going on but felt she was flying in the air or of the like.

The other guys were about to attack until the driver who was the normal looking guy in a punk outfit get a call. He pulled out a hologram device and activate it showing a disfigure face of a man with cybernetic eye also, as he call out, "What taking you so long? You're supposed to be here by now."

"Hey not my fault, these weird guys in armor showed up out of nowhere and starting fighting with ya guys, when they were getting the man and his little girl," the dude said with the hologram figure said to him, "Did you at least capture the man?"

"Yeah, he's In the van already and trying to get his daughter," the dude said before the figure spoke out and said, "Forget the girl, bring him to me or else."

"Alright, you're the boss, Vor," the guy said before hanging up and said, "Yo forget the girl, everyone back into the van, we got who we needed."

With that the armor grunts heard this and quickly retreated into the vans while they fire off their guns, with the Tenno blocking the bullets from hitting any of them, they drive off quickly leaving the few remaining men behind with Yumi said, "What was that all about?"

"Don't know, but they took off with the father," Jacob said they turn to Alen, who was putting the girl down while Elizabeth grab the girls' cane and give it to her as she place it in her hand and said, "Here, you drop this."

"Thanks, but where's tou-san? Where's my father?" the girl said scared and frighten as Jacob walk up and said, "I'm sorry to say they drive off before we could get him."

"Do you know who those guys were, or maybe know what they wanted?" Elizabeth said as Mitsuki shake her head no and said, "No, but said something about needing my father for something, but I couldn't understand what else they were saying."

She started to cry about this, with Yumi came up to her while speaking in Japanese as she said, "Ochitsuite kokyū o shite kudasai. Onamae o oshiete itadakemasu ka?"

Translation: Calm down and breath. Can you tell us your name?

"Mitsuki." The blind girl Mitsuki said as she touched the Tenno's hands feeling their steel fingers yet somehow felt flesh through them. She gasped a bit but let it be for more pressing concerns. "Where... where is my father?" Mitsuki asked as she was worried about her father. The Tenno looked at each other for a moment and knew that they had to do something. They couldn't leave her here, but they couldn't just take her to the cops either.

"Oh no... I know what you're thinking and no." She began likely having read her surrogate families minds. "We just got the place set up and I don't care if she's blind we can't bring her back to the Dojo." Elizabeth said through the mental link.

"Well, I'm not about to run across the city to find where she lives." Alan said as Jacob already knew what to do and it was his call to make.

"Unfortunately, I'm team leader." Jacob said reminding his group who was in charge.

"Dammit." Elizabeth cursed as Alan chuckled a bit to this.

(Scene Break at the Dojo)

Back at the Stark Compound renamed in secret as the Dojo the Tenno returned and were talking with Mary Jane under her Lotus personal. By the way she was speaking she was not in a happy mood about this. "So, from what I understand your inability to cooperate, and coordinate allowed these guys to make off with Mitsuki's father?!" Mary Jane demanded using the guise of the Lotus for this while Mitsuki heard them out.

"Look it was our first outing give us a break." Alan said as he sat there causing Elizabeth to glare at Alan for that.

"Mary... Lotus." Jacob said reminding himself to use Mary Jane's codename with Mitsuki in the room. "You told us to go nonlethal holding back against these guys when we're too adjusted fighting with lethal force." Jacob said knowing full well that this world operated on a different set of rules.

"This is different than facing mindless monsters people can think, feel, and make choices and sometimes those choices harms others." Mary Jane said as she looked to the four before her.

"Actually, I'm not entirely sure they were human." Yumi said as she raised her hand a bit. "When I used Mag's magnetic power, I felt they had metal inside their bodies particularly in areas where vital organs should be." Yumi said as Elizabeth nodded as well.

"They're minds were also off, almost like they weren't entirely free thinkers." Elizabeth said as what they found showed that this was not a common variety of foes.

"Look the point is, that girl’s father needs help and we're the only ones who can do it." Jacob said making it clear as to what was to happen.

"After tonight I may need to rethink things." Lotus said trying her best to help the Tenno out. "If you’re going to go out there you need code names and to be willing to follow the leader." Lotus said looking to Jacob.

"Finally, we get hero handles!" Yumi cheered happy to get the handles.

"Jacob you will be Broadsword, Yumi you will go by Chopper, Elizabeth will be Salem, and Alan will be Jitter." Mary Jane said surprising the group when she said that.

"Uh not very good names... no offense." Alan said but Elizabeth cut in.

"They will do." Elizabeth or Salem said making it clear they will make it work.

"Thanks... and I got a good idea on where to start looking." Jacob said as he would make the new codename work for him.

"You do?" Yumi asked and thus she saw Jacob walked over to Mitsuki.

"Hey... we'll get your dad back... just wait ok." Jacob said as he assured Mitsuki she will get her father back.

"Ok..." Mitsuki said as she held the arm of Jacob's Warframe and felt the sincerity of his words through her hands.

"Alright guys let's go!" Broadsword called out and thus the Tenno started to depart following Jacob's lead as Broadsword.

(Scene Break a Building Top)

The Tenno had now formed a stakeout on the roof as they were waiting around with Jacob watching the garage building bellow. "Explain to me one more time what we're doing here?" Alan whispered to the other Tenno.

Jacob in response pointed down to the building bellow. "That building has the same logo as the van that was used to kidnap Mitsuki's father." Jacob said explaining what they were doing. "So, if we wait here long enough, one of the kidnappers will eventually show his face and when he does, we'll make him tell us where they took them." Jacob said making it clear that he had a plan on how to get the kidnappers to fork over where they are keeping Mitsuki.

"Are we sure this is going to work?" Yumi asked showing concern about this plan.

"Trust me they'll show up." Jacob said as this was now a stake out. "Might be a while though." Jacob said as he knew through Spider-Man that stake outs take a while.

"Great time for music." Yumi said as she got ready to que up her playlist.

"No! My one weakness... waiting." Alan bemoaned as Elizabeth knew this was going to be a while.

(Scene Break Two Hours Later)

Two hours had passed since the stake out began. Jacob kept staring down at the garage, while his adoptive siblings tried to kill their boredom. Elizabeth took the opportunity to do some long meditation, hovering in the air as she centered her mind. Yumi was listening to her playlist while laying on her back. Alan however was zooming back and forth on the building likely getting stir crazy stuck up here.

It was then that Alan had enough and zoomed to Jacob. "I can't take it anymore Jay!" Alan called out as he looked to Jacob. "If you let me, I can run around the city and find the van!" Alan called out wanting to do something other than waiting.

"We have to be patient." Jacob said reminding his adoptive brother that patience was a virtue.

"I can't take it; we need a new plan instead of the four of us standing around waiting for action!" Alan bemoaned as the sound of a van was heard down below while Jacob smirked. "This is pointless!" Alan finished but then Jacob looked to Alan.

"You sure about that, Al?" Jacob asked with a smirk hidden by Excalibur.

"He just showed up, didn't he?" Alan asked now getting a bit excited.

Down below the Van that abducted Mitsuki's father parked in an alleyway as the driver was the same punk from before. "Jitter circle around and corner him, Chopper disable his vehicle, Salem your with me." Jacob said now speaking as Broadsword.

"Right!" The Three called off and thus they got moving.

(Meanwhile down with the punk)

The crook yawned as he locked his van and began to make his way to his crib. The guys who hired him paid well and with it he can pay off his rent and pay for his hobbies. However just as he was about to head inside a surge of electricity zoomed by and thus, he looked to see one of the guys from earlier.

"Hi there." Jitter greeted with a smile hidden by Volt.

Just then the hood of his van opened and from it, engine parts came out. Looking he saw Chopper hovering in on a manhole lid via magnetism. From the streets Salem appeared with her leader Broadsword surrounding the man. "Hope you had insurance on that." Chopper quipped as she smirked at the thug.

"We can do this the easy way or the hard way." Jitter said from his spot on the scene. Just then Salem sensed what he was about to do from his thoughts.

"Heads up!" Salem called out and thus the man pulled out a gun and opened fire at the Tenno. Broadsword blocked the shot with his Katana and then saw the man throw some stuff at Chopper. The item was in fact a flash bang which went off getting the Tenno off guard save for Salem. Acting fast Salem took out a set of Shuriken's and threw them at the thug just as he turned to fire his gun at them. The result was the shuriken's hitting his leg and his gun hand stabbing into it and drawing blood. Jitter followed suit and grabbed the guy form behind before pushing him down. Once that was done Chopper came in and with Jitter grabbed the man's arms as Broadsword and Salem approached him.

"Well, it's just not your lucky day." Jitter quipped as the Tenno had the man restrained.

"Now there is two ways this is going to end." Broadsword said glaring at the man. "You either tell us what we want to know... or my friend here pulls it out of you, and we still get what we need." Broadsword said gesturing to Salem.

"I got nothing to say to you costumed freaks." He said as Broadsword laughed.

"Good because see my friend here." Broadsword began to say as Salem walked behind the thug and put her hands on his shoulder. "Well, when she extracts information from unwilling mind... the mind cracks." Broadsword said as Salem moved her fingers up the thugs shoulders being cold as she does so which freaked the man out. "Sometimes they end up being vegetables other times they end up jittery messes in an insane asylum." Broadsword said as he smirked at the now scared thug as he looked at him wide eyed with fear. "I once seen Salem severe a man's mental nodes to his body leaving him a quadriplegic but can still feel everything his body felt but with a higher reception to pain." Broadsword said as the man looked.

"That means if you don't want to talk then we'll play that roulette see which fate happens." Broadsword said and thus made his threat. "So, you feeling lucky?" Broadsword asked and thus the thug saw Salem's hands starting to glow once they reached his temples. "Three... two... and..." Broadsword began and thus the Thug broke.

"OK! Ok!" The Thug cried out fearful for what may happen. "They call themselves the Grineer and they've been grabbing Scientists from all over the city maybe even beyond." The Thug said as this got the Tenno to smile.

"See was that so hard?" Broadsword asked as Salem was confirming his words. "Now why do these, Grineer guys want all of these scientists?" Broadsword asked wanting to get answers out of this thug.

"I don't know." The Thug said and thus Broadsword sighed.

"Salem." Broadsword said and the Thug saw what this meant.

"Wait all I know is that they're taking these guys out of the city tonight!" The Thug said and thus this meant they had to act fast.

"WHERE!?" Broadsword demanded showing they were going to find out regardless.

(Later on, another Building Top)

The Tenno were overlooking a large building showing many of those Grineer folks patrolling the perimeter. They were all armed with guns and other weapons as they patrolled the area. Jitter was currently guarding the thug in case he had more information and to keep him from running and snitching to the Grineer. "That is a lot of bad guys." Chopper said as she saw all the Grineer goons down there.

"And with our new no kill orders..." Broadsword added as he looked at the enemies down there.

"What's the plan?" Salem asked through the mental link as she looked at the scene down below with the others.

"We can't charge in especially when civilians are liable to be caught in the crossfire." Broadsword said as he tried to think of a plan to get inside.

"Hey fellas!" The Thug was heard as the Tenno turned towards him. "Look I got you where you needed to go, so... maybe you can do me a solid and... let me go?" He asked and thus the Tenno looked towards each other before Broadsword shrugged.

"Ok." Broadsword said and thus the thug was surprised. Just then he felt a powerful shock through his mind painful and strong before he cried out and fell over unconscious. Jitter then zoomed in and tied up the Thug for the cops to sort out later.

"Well, that handles that problem." Chopper said before going back to the scene.

"Alright, Jitter can you go in scout the area?" Broadsword asked and thus Jitter nodded.

"On it!" Jitter said with a salute before he zoomed off to the base.

"Ok... three two one and." Chopper counted down and soon enough Jitter returned as he seemed surprised.

"You guys... are not going to believe what I found." Chopper said showing he was shocked over his discovery.

"Lead the way." Broadsword said and thus the Tenno got moving to their target.

(Later inside the Grineer hideout)

The exterior of the facility looked like some important building a storage facility or even a warehouse. Inside on the other hand was something completely alien to Earth. Crude technology that had tubes filled with an unknown substance that seemed to power the facility. A group of Grineer Guards were seen patrolling the area as they looked around to make sure all was well.

Just then a vent grate fell down from above grabbing the Grineer's attention. The attention was short lived however as the Tenno dropped down and took out their foes quickly. Once the guards were dealt with the Tenno looked around seeing where they were.

"Lotus... are you seeing this?" Chopper asked as she scanned the area sending the images back to Lotus.

"Yeah, kids I can see it." Lotus said fearful that Earth was still a target for alien invasion. She had been monitoring their progress from the beginning and needless to say the things they were finding was grabbing their attention.

"This metal and all this tech its crude and archaic but somehow still effective." Chopper said as this was showing them a lot of trouble on the horizon.

"What are these guys, aliens or something?" Jitter said as he wonder what these Grineers are, with Salem notice a computer terminal nearby as she said through the link while pointing it out, "Only one way to know."

The group look to the computer terminal while walking over to it as Chopper gets a good look at it and found a data port as she said, "I think we can hack into this thing."

"Got it. Lotus we're about to hack into enemies computers," Broadsword said as Lotus said to them, "Acknowledge, but be careful not to set off the alarms."

"Roger," Broadsword said as he look over to Chopper, giving her the Okay as she nodded before she held up her hand and out came the Parazon, she soon jacks in and completing a task making sure to disable the alarm before it goes off, soon broke through the firewall instantly as she aid, "I'm in, Downloading data now."

"I'll check it on my end here," Lotus said on her side thing were about to be a huge surprise for her.

(Dojo)

MJ was looking over the data with, using the software that Stark have given them the upgrade the Tenno have given, was able to look over the data the team had sent over to her and to her surprise to see what they were as she said, "Oh my god."

(The Tenno team)

"Hey, I found blueprints to this places, we can use them to navigate this place faster," Chopper said with Broadsword said to her, "Good, do they tell where they may have the prisoners?"

"Given the size of this place, not really, but we could narrow it down to a few likely places," Chopper said displaying the map in a hologram while turning it into a 3d model of the building itself before markers appear in a few places as Jitter points out sweet, I could just run around this place and-

"That not a good idea, while I was downloading this map, I also discover a few security check points in these areas where we are needed to go through, force fields, laser sensors, turrets. Anything that aren't these Grineers they will ring the alarms and turrets will come online," Chopper said as Broadsword soon said, "Then we'll move silently. Stick to the shadows and take out any patrols we come across."

"Like them?" Jitter points out as a group of Grineer suddenly came around the corner as one of them pointed out the Tenno and suddenly yell out, "Intruders!"

"Wow we really need to work on our stealth," Jitter said as suddenly the Grineer open fire on them, they scattered and charge at the group dodge or deflecting bullets that was coming at them fast with Broadsword calls out, "Remember disarm only, no killing."

"I hate when you bring that up," Jitter said as he rushes at the Grineer as he use his Volt power to shock some of them wrecking some havoc on some of their cybernetic limbs before pulling out his staff weapon knocking them out and flip one over his back, Chopper use her weapon to destroy their guns and using her mag warframe ability to knock them into the walls, Salem rushes them with her Sais weapons as she stabs some in their limbs before knocking them out with a few strikes with her elbows and feet.

Broadsword just came up to them and pretty much destroy their weapons with his sword with a dash move of Excalibur before deflecting shot from a Grineer behind him as he came up to it quickly while also accidently deflect one of the bullets that was shot at him back at the Grineer but mostly breaking it mask, showing the deformity of its face before knocking the Grineer out quickly with the butt of his sword in its head as it drops down, while the last Grineer from before was about to attack him from behind until he back handed punch it in his face, as the it drop down out cold.

"Alright we took them down without killing them, now what?" Jitter said as they can't just tie them up and put them in a janitor's closet as suddenly Lotus came on their coms as she said to them, "Leave them be, you must quickly find where the Grineer are keeping the scientists hostage quickly before it’s too late, I'm giving full permission eliminate enemies."

"Wait, why give us permission of killing? I thought we were supposed to be non-killing people now?" Salem said as Lotus said to them, "You were right before Tenno, these Grineer guys are not normal, not at all. They are clones more or less, but the cloning process is cruel and inhuman. Whoever been cloning these Grineers been doing it over and over again. Because of this the DNA has been degraded resulting in deformities that resorted to them having to use these Cybernetic implants."

"Hey, she's right this one is just as ugly as the other guy," Jitter said as he got a little of the enemy a bit closer as they saw they are alike, but one seem to have metal implant graft into his skin as Salem put her hand to their head and read its mind before backing away a bit as she said, "These Grineer, they don't have free thoughts. Their minds are wrapped, nothing but destruction and chaos. It’s almost like seeing into the minds of those creature."

After hearing this Broadsword knew these Grineer cannot be allowed to roam then as he said, "Alright then, new mission update, take down as many Grineer that we come across whatever the reason these Grineer are being made for cannot be allow."

"Be careful Tenno, the information you gave me is mostly encrypted there more than we don't know about just yet," Lotus said as she was still going over the data but there was only so much, she can do on her own as Broadsword said, "Understood, we'll try to keep an eye out for any surprises. Broadsword out."

"So no more holding back?" Chopper asked with a grin hidden by her Mag.

"No more holding back." Broadsword responded and thus it was time to send these Grineer back to the cloning vat. In turn they got moving to find and rescue the civilians.

(Later deeper inside the base)

What came next was nothing the Grineer had ever seen before with the Tenno coming in with blades ready and guns blazing. They moved in and out of the shadows taking out their foes once after the other. Heads rolled and limbs were sent flying as the Tenno were no longer bound by the local heroes code to hold back. Once they unleashed that was when they knew they would win.

The Grineer found themselves on the receiving end of the Tenno's fury as they went around taking out each foe one after the other. Salem destroyed the mind of several of the Grineer while turning them into her meat puppets while Chopper was crushing the bines and cybernetics of these Grineer. The walls were being stained red as the Tenno kept moving down the halls to find the scientists.

They eventually found what they were looking for and saw several cells but all, but one was empty. "I found them but only the guy is here!" Jitter called out as the Tenno heard this.

"Salem mind search now!" Broadsword called and in turn Salem got on it.

She reached out with Nyx and from there she had bad news. "He's the only one here!" Salem reported as this was bad news for all of them.

"We need to get him out then." Chopper said and thus Jitter got to it.

"Dibs!" Jitter called and with his Parazon he hacked into the machine to open the door.

"Are you ok?" Chopper asked as she checked the man.

"Yes, thank you." He said grateful that help had arrived.

"Where are the other Scientists?" Broadsword asked looking with concern towards the man.

"Not here... if they were they may have been taken already." The man said as Broadsword cursed his luck.

"Uh not to be that guy but company!" Jitter called out pointing towards the halls and from it they saw several more Grineer coming out.

"Jitter shield now!" Broadsword called out the order and in response Jitter did so.

"On it!" He called and in turn he put an electrical wall of energy between them and the Grineer and watched how the bullets bounced off the wall.

"Here you’re going to need this." Chopper said passing her side arm over to the scientist who looked at them and the Tenno.

"Are you... Shinobi?" He asked as he used to be a fan of them when he was young.

"Uh... we're more of a work in progress in that regard." Chopper sheepishly admitted when she heard the question.

After not wanting the man to be nervous Broadsword cut in with a new answer. "We're The Tenno." Broadsword said before they saw the enemies coming their way. "Stay close and keep your head down!" Broadsword said and thus the scientist nodded. "Jitter carry the shield, Chopper catch the bullets, Salem you and I cover the old timer." Broadsword said and thus they had a plan. "GO!" He finished and in turn they got moving.

Stepping outside the shield Chopper used magnetism to catch the oncoming bullets while Jitter covered the others. At the same time Broadsword and Salem returned fire as they continued down the path. "Hold... Hold!" Broadsword as he waited for the enemies to give them a moment. It soon came when he noticed a few of them were reloading. "NOW!" Broadsword called and in response Chopper fired the bullets back at their owners. The Bullets hit the foes and cleared the hall for them. "MOVE!" Broadsword called and thus the five began to run for the exit escorting the hostage so safety.

(Later outside of the building)

The Tenno eventually made it outside and when they did one of the Grineer had caught up and lashed out its arm at them. Salem acted and grabbed the arm while closing the door trapping it before tearing it off and using the arm in question to block the door. Salem nodded to this seeing that this will hold them back for a time. However, as she admired her work all eyes from the others fell to her shocked at what she did.

For her part, Salem looked back at the others and saw their looks. "What?" She asked via the link confused for a moment why they were giving her that look.

"You are one twisted girl." Jitter said after seeing what Salem did who nodded.

"Thank you." She said not even denying it which got the group scared for a moment. Note to self... do NOT piss off Salem in the future.

"Let's move!" Broadsword ordered and with that the group made a run for the exit. But before they could get far, they were stopped by what appeared to be a drop ship of some kind. From the ship a large figure came down glaring at the group with what appeared to be a golden badge on his chest. He was like the other Grineer but was also noted to be completely different from the others suggesting he was of a higher rank. Snarling at the Tenno the Grineer commander, their assumption, got up and by the looks of it he was not happy.

"I do not know who you think you are... but you made a big mistake crossing us." The Grineer said as the Tenno saw a fight was about to break out.

"Hey, you guys started it by abducting scientist and who knows how many other people!" Jitter called out glaring at the bigger Grineer troop.

"But if you want us out of your hair... tell us what you did with the other scientists, and we'll all walk away happy." Broadsword said making it clear that they were not leaving without those missing people.

"Counter proposal." The Foe said and thus grabbed his badge and pointed at the Tenno before a powerful laser shot forth from it strong enough to knock back Broadsword.

With a yelp of pain Broadsword flew across the area after being hit by the laser surprising everyone with how powerful it was. "Ow." Broadsword moaned from the ground before he acted fast and jumped back onto his feet.

"Well, that was unexpected!" Salem alerted through the mental link after seeing that.

"Tell me about it." Jitter said seeing they needed to be careful with how they approached this guy.

"I am Admiral Vor." The Grineer now named Vor said as he glared at the Tenno. "Now face the power of by Jannis Key!" Vor announced and fired off another beam forcing the Tenno to act.

"Scatter!" Chopper called out and with Salem grabbing the scientist they moved out of the way. The beam burned through the ground when that happened as the group all looked shock at what they saw.

"That key is giving off major bad mojo!" Jitter said seeing that the Janis Key Vor had was going to be an issue.

Just then Broadsword rejoined the fight and stabbed Vor from behind causing him pain. Vor struggled but with an angry roar he grabbed Broadsword and threw him off of his form. Broadsword then landed with his team as they regrouped around him. "We already did what we came for!" Broadsword called out knowing they needed to vanish. "What we need is a distraction!" Broadsword announced knowing it was time to disappear.

"Those power conduits!" Mitsuki's father called out pointing to the pile of cables nearby.

"Perfect!" Broadsword said and thus the Tenno knew what to do. Broadsword drew his Exalted Sword and with it caused a great flash once Vor was in range. This in turn blinded the Grineer Admiral as he roared in fury grabbing his blinded eyes. Following this up Salem then threw several of her shuriken's, towards the Power Conduits with Chopper guiding them to hit vital parts of it. The result was the Conduit sparking and flashing with warning.

"Run now!" Salem alerted the others through the link and in turn the Tenno put some distance. What came after was a powerful explosion that covered the area and likely alerted others nearby. The Tenno used this as their chance to escape as Grineer were moving frantically to put out the fires.

As the chaos continued Vor approached the scene glaring over what had just happened. "Admiral Vor." Came the voice of one of his Grineer Subordinates. "Those enemies, the Tenno Skoom have escaped." The Grineer reported to Vor who growled over this revelation.

"Contact the Queens." Vor snarled while glaring at his subordinate. "It seems this world is defended by more than just primitive warriors." Vor said making it clear that the Tenno had just made an enemy of the Grineer tonight.

(Scene Break at the Dojo)

"Otosan!" Mitsuki cried out as she heard movement from nearby.

"Mitsuki!" The man called out and thus the father and daughter duo were reunited. They hugged each other as the Tenno stood nearby on varying items watching the scene.

"We already have transportation ready to get you all home." Lotus said as she made sure the voice modulator hid the fact, she was Mary Jane Watson.

"Arigatou gozaimasu." Mitsuki nodded grateful for the Tenno's help.

"Why did those creeps want to nab you anyway?" Chopper asked as this was cause for concern.

"I... I have an idea but..." The man said but by the way he spoke it was clear that this entire ordeal was not good for him.

"Head home and rest... you both look like you will need it." The Lotus said as she looked to the Tenno.

"Thank you, Ms. Watson." Mitsuki said surprising everyone here even her father.

"Mitsuki!?" Her father asked but then Mitsuki tilted her head.

"Was it supposed to be a secret?" She asked before Broadsword stepped in. "I mean she's using voice modulator, but I've heard her voice enough times to recognize it." Mitsuki said as the group was surprised by this.

Lotus sighed before removing the helmet and in turn revealing Mary Jane Watson under it. "That girl has good ears." Mary Jane said as the old man was shocked to see the famous Mary Jane Watson here. "Since you know my name... can we ask yours?" Mary Jane asked and thus Mitsuki's father nodded.

"Tatsuya Shimura." Tatsuya said revealing who he was... needless to say this entire evening was a shocking one.

(Scene Break Later that Evening)

Jacob was with Mary Jane after the Tenno had loaded their Warframes up for repairs, systems check, and maintenance. "Jacob... I owe you an apology." Mary Jane said as they sat at the table in the dining room. "I didn't realize trying to enforce the no kill rule impeded you." She said as Jacob sighed a bit.

"No this is a different world with rules we had to adapt." Jacob said but Mary Jane sighed to this before producing something and placing it on the table... a handgun.

"No; I was wrong, it would be hypocritical of me to force you all to follow that no kill rule when I am willing to break it myself." She said showing she supported the right to bear arms and defend yourself. "However, no two situations are ever the same... so I want to enforce a new rule... necessary force." She said making clear what was to happen.

"Necessary force?" Jacob asked with a raised brow to this.

"Yes, lethal means is permitted but only in specified situations." Mary Jane said as she looked to her foster son.

"Such as?" Jacob asked but Mary Jane sighed a bit.

"That will be discussed later... it's late after all and." Mary Jane began before Alan was heard from the other room.

"GUYS COME HERE QUICK WE'RE ON THE NEWS!" Alan was heard and thus all eyes were widened, and mental alarms were blaring.

(Over in the living room)

Jacob and Mary Jane arrived at the living room where the Tenno and Peter were all gathered. The news was playing as even Peter was shocked at what they found. "MJ I literally just walked in when this showed up." Peter said pointing to the news story in question.

"Ninja in New York." Yumi said as she was enjoying some French fries. "Well, that happened." Yumi said as they saw the story with several stray pictures and images of the Tenno in action. It was blurry and hard to tell but the weapons used said otherwise.

"But we're not Ninja's." Alan said bringing up the fact that they were Tenno.

"This could be trouble." Victor said as he leaned against the sofa that Mikayla was sitting on next to Kaylie.

"Please we get out rep up no two-bit crook will screw with us." Quinn said in a cocky tone.

"No but it will invite challengers and trouble." Mikayla said seeing this before.

"You kids have to be careful from no one." Peter said reminding them that this was not a game. "One wrong step and you got enemies out the wazoo." Peter said speaking from personal experience.

"Oh, come on what's the worst that could happen?" Tom boasted causing Elizabeth to smack her head at Tom jinxing it all.

(Meanwhile in a dark lair)

A black and red figure was seen hanging upside down deep inside a cave. His red crest came to life as he sensed something was amiss here. Looking to the source the screen was alit with a new story displaying the Tenno's actions. Glaring at the scene the warrior in black knew those images those forms and with it a rage deep within.

"Warframes! TENNO!" The warrior said before he smashed the screen with a black and red scythe.

(TBC)

Chapter Text

(Start Tenno Dojo New York)

It was another day for the Tenno, which was mainly chores, lessons, and of course whatever other stuff they can get up to. Currently the Tenno were in the living room either on their phones, watching TV, or listening to music. By the looks of it they were bored after finishing up their lessons for the day with Jacob holding the remote.

Things had begun to turn dull after rescuing Mitsuki and her father Tatsuya who was apparently a genetic scientist. The Grineer may have planned to use him to repair the genetic degradation of they were suffering from. Of course, he was good at his job but even he didn't think he was THAT good especially when trying to cure his daughter's blindness.

"Hey, Jacob; can you change the channel?" Mikayla asked as it was the only remote, they had.

"Nope." Jacob said as he watched the show despite being bored.

"Oh, come on I want to watch something else then this dumb show." Mikayla said gesturing to the anime they were watching.

"Well too bad I have the remote and what I say goes." Jacob said as Victor heard this and then face palmed himself.

"I thought he was the smart one." Victor said as Mikayla glared at Jacob for that. Then with a roar Mikayla charged at Jacob and tried to yank the remote from him.

"Hey!" Jacob cried out as Mikayla went for the remote and getting the others attention.

"Give it! Give it here!" Mikayla called out trying to take the remote from Jacob.

"Hey first come first serve!" Jacob called out keeping the remote from Mikayla.

"Hey come on guys!" Kaylie said as she hated getting caught in this.

"Orale calmaos idiotas!" Mirabel added as she was caught in this situation with the others.

Soon enough Mikayla had Jacob in a headlock as she then put a finger in her mouth. Jacob saw this and knew what his adoptive sister was about to do. "Don't do it! Don't do it!" Jacob said with the death grip on the remote. The next thing Jacob knew he had a spit covered finger in his ear causing him to cry out, a wet willy. This caused him to drop the remote and Mikayla to grab it.

"Score!" Mikayla called out and went to change the channel... only for nothing to happen. "What?" Mikayla asked and tried again even smacking the remote against her hand. She opened the batteries and found that the batteries were gone. Going wide eyed she looked and saw Jacob had the batteries liking taking them out during the tussle.

"Give me the batteries." Mikayla said and then Jacob smirked.

"Oops." Jacob said as he tossed the batteries behind them as they rolled out of sight.

"You asshole!" Mikayla called out as she dropped the remote and went to get the batteries. Jacob smirked grabbed the remote and proceeded to reveal he had the batteries still. The ones he tossed were dead batteries, so this meant Jacob had the remote back.

"Sisters so easy to dupe." Jacob boasted as Victor smirked as Quin laughed to this.

Just then Peter arrived carrying with him some boxes. "Hey kids and MJ, I'm back!" Peter called out as he came into the room.

"Peter!" Mary Jane greeted as she came out of her bedroom as they had been talking about Kaylie possibly being a model. The girl was unsure if she can be one with her stunted aging due to her Void Power. "What you got there?" She asked looking at the boxes Peter brought.

Peter smiled before he placed the boxes down for the Tenno to look at them. "Check it out gang!" Peter called out as the Tenno opened the boxes to reveal what's inside.

"What we looking at Parker?" Quin asked as he looked into the box to reveal what looked to be spandex... or maybe it was a wet suit.

"A gift from Reed and Sue." Peter said referring to the Fantastic Four. The Fantastic Four had been a huge help in understanding the Tenno's Void Power being the experts of cosmic radiation. In fact, after explaining the Tenno's situation they were willing to help. "He calls them Transferences Suits." Peter said as the Tenno checked them out noting that they seemed to have crests on them.

The Suits were Black with crests on the chest or back that signified who they belonged to. The Tenno had started applying these to their Warframes to better divide the limited number of Frames available to who could utilize them the best. It was one of the original ways they had divided the Warframes amongst each other. But after losing most if not all of their Warframes they needed to start from scratch.

"What they made of?" Yumi asked as she looked at her own suit.

"Same materials as the Fantastic Fours suits just modified to handle the kind of power your ditching out." Peter said as he looked to Yumi. "It should allow you to better connect with your Warframes." Peter said as it added as something of an aid for the Tenno. "And its machine washable." Peter added with a smirk on his face.

"Well why not go try them on?" Mary Jane said to the Tenno as she smiled to them. Grabbing the one with their crest on it the Tenno started to head to their rooms to try on the new uniforms. Once they left Mary Jane smiled over to Peter for a bit. "So, I see things are going better with the Fantastic Four." Mary Jane said as she smiled to Peter.

"Honestly I think it's the Tenno that helped smooth things over, Reed has something new to study." Peter said as he still felt bad about what he had to do to bring Mary Jane back to their Earth. "I mean they understand why I did what I did but..." Peter began but MJ simply held his hand which helped calm him down.

"It's ok... you still have me." She said assuring Peter everything was alright. "And they will forgive you... just give them all time." Mary Jane said as Peter smiled to Mary Jane.

(Later after the Tenno Changed)

The Tenno walked out dressed in black suits that had hoods attached to them. "Cool Superhero outfits!" Alan said as Yumi looked at her own suit.

"I'm guessing this is a nanotech type of fabric that gives us a play by play of our Warframes systems and weapons." Kaylie said as she was the smartest of the group.

"Yeap and it works through Transference." Peter said as Kaylie had to admit Reed was good at what he did. "Plus, you can hide it under your cloths and not overheat." Peter added which the Tenno had to admit is some damn good stuff.

"Yeah, that's all great and good but not exactly flashy." Tom said looking at his own suit.

"Don't be a Diva, Tom." Mikayla said as she looked to Tom who pouted a bit.

Just then the Warframe Nova showed up and from it Kaylie was at the window already.

"Alright I'm going to patrol and try out my suit bye!" Kaylie called out before she jumped out the window and summoned her K-Drive before zooming off.

"Wait Kaylie!" Peter called out but she was already gone.

"And there she goes." Mary Jane said as she sighed a bit.

"Might as well." Victor said before summoning Frost followed by Mikayla with Saryn, and Tom with his Warframe Temple.

"Wait guys let me get dressed!" Peter called out as he wasn't in his uniform, but they were already gone leaving Jacob, Yumi, Elizabeth, Quin, and Mirabel behind.

"Well, that happened." Alan said as they watched the four head off. Victor was creating Ice Roads much like Ice Man does, Mikayla was utilizing an Arch Cycle, and Tom was riding with Victor on his ice roads.

"Well, when in Rome." Jacob said as he summoned Excalibur ready to head out. At the same time the other Tenno got their Warframes out with Yumi summoning Mag, Alan summoning Volt, Elizabeth summoning Nyx, Mirabel summoning Trinity and Quin summoning Cyte-9. Seeing it was time to work Mary Jane sighed and went to her computers to done, the Lotus persona again. Peter went to get his Spider-Man outfit on since it seems they were all going on patrol now.

(Later out in the city)

New York was a center place for business and commerce the city that never sleeps. The Tenno had often divided up their patrol areas into three sectors one for a team of no more than four at a time. It was effective and helped the Tenno move easier with few events of bumping into each other. At the moment Victor lead his team through the streets with Kaylie riding on her K-Board, Mikayla on her Atomic Cycle, and Tom riding on the ice road Victor made. That was the case until Tom jumped off and landed on a building top and ran across the buildings with Victor making ice roads for buildings to far apart for Tom.

Victor goes under the alias Royal Flush hence the Play Card design painted onto his Frost Warframe. Victor found it when he also found how hard it was to come up with a good hero alias when most of them were taken.

Mikayla went under the alias Jackpot hence her Warframe had a triple seven mark on the shoulders. For some odd reason Mikayla felt she would put the name to better use then some people using a watch to rip off the powers of others.

Kaylie had decided to call herself Gearshift being the smartest girl on the team she felt she earned it. She even had a gear type insignia on the back of her Warframe signaling who she was.

Tom had gone with a name to go with his desire for a music career, Liminus Star. Everyone still gives him grief for it seeing as it's like blaring to the world who he is the little attention whore.

"I'm just saying I need my own wheels around here." Liminus Star said as he jumped to another building using his Parazon to swing to it.

"And I keep telling you I'm working on it!" Gearshift called out as one of her current projects was something called an Archwing. It was still touch and go for her when she was not working on trying to crack time travel.

"Tom why would you want wheels considering the number of times I get stuck in traffic." Jackpot said as at the moment she was in another area of their district of patrol stuck behind a few cars with the sound of honking horns going off.

"Come on I need to look good if I'm going to save some folks." Liminus Star boasted causing the group to roll their eyes at him. They were in varying areas of the sector with Gearshift at a skatepark, Royal Flush atop one of the other buildings, Jackpot stuck in traffic, and Liminus Star watching the streets bellow trying to look heroic.

"And looking good includes having the best wheels?" Royal Flush asked almost accusingly as Tom could practically hear the Tenno smirking at him.

"And then some!" Tom called out as Jackpot rolled her eyes to this.

"Sure, and while we're at it, let's make cash off of the lawsuits from using literal jailbait attracting fans!" Jackpot snapped reminding Tom that their aging problem would be a major deal breaker for everyone. "Wake up and smell the roses Liminus with our powers we're basically doomed to jump from one guardian to another." Jackpot said just as the red light turned green for her.

"She's not wrong you know." Royal Flush said as he was sitting atop a building. "I mean even Kaylie won't be able to hold that possible modeling career for long." He added as Kaylie heard this and got mad.

"Yo remember code names!" Kaylie yelled reminding everyone of her codename Gearshift.

"Right, I hear you Gearshift." Royal Flush said reminding himself that they had to focus on their Patrol route. Just then Royal Flush noticed something going on in the nearby buildings. The area he was in seemed to be a residential area at least from what he could see of it. "Hey guys I got something sending coordinates now." Royal Flush said as he already sent the coordinates to Lotus and to his team.

"You should wait for back up first!" Jackpot said as Royal Flush was seen standing back up.

"Like I'll need it." Royal Flush said before he jumped off and created an ice road that he slid on to head to where he saw the commotion going on.

(Meanwhile in traffic with Jackpot)

"Flush! Royal Flush!" Jackpot called out to her communicator but was promptly ignored.

"I hate it when he does that." Gearshift said as she saw this would end in tears.

"Liminus, Gearshift go to those coordinates I'm about to break a few traffic laws." Jackpot said before she revved her bikes engines and then weaved out of her spot and freeing herself of the traffic jam.

(Meanwhile at the skatepark Gearshift)

Gearshift had her right index and middle finger to the side of her helm while sitting atop her K-Drive. "I'll be right there!" Gearshift said before she got back on her K-Drive and rode off to the coordinates that Royal Flush had sent. She grinded on a few areas while she rode off much to the amazement of several skaters there. Seeing this Gearshift gave a rock on gesture just as she rode off not caring if she was seen or not.

(Back over with Liminis Star)

Liminis Star was already on the move as he followed after the coordinates Royal Flush sent his way. Moving across building the musician dashed across New York to assist his friend and adoptive brother with whatever mess he that might find himself in.

(Meanwhile over with Royal Flush)

Royal Flush arrived where he heard the commotion originating from and once, he got there he saw what looked to be an older building. By the sounds of things there seems to be something going on inside and it did not paint a good picture for him. Moving in Royal Flush opted to investigate and see what the issue was and if he should intervene on it.

Over at the apartment complex as people were being drag out of the building forcefully by robots and such, even a bi-pod robot of sort with a gun on top of it as one of the robot been saying on repeat, "You are in violation of contract, leave the immediate area or be force to be fired upon."

"You can't do this! We have tenant rights!" a person yelled out before a pulse of energy was fire at them, not directly but near enough to cause damage to where the shot hit as the robot said, "You have been warned. Leave the area now."

Back on the roof tops with the Tenno looking down as Jackpot said, "Holy shit."

"What's going on here, are those robot kicking people out of their homes or something?" Liminus Star said as Royal flush says, "They aren't just kicking them out, they are threating the people with violent."

"We need to stop them before someone gets hurt, or worst," Jackpot said not liking where this is going as she sees family on the streets, some are even in their pajamas too and the little girl of the family was crying too Royal flush, "Your right, this needs to be stopped. Tenno on me."

With that as they jump down into the alleyway next to them, as meanwhile back at the apartment building, as one guy was being dragged out of the building by a tether as he said, "Wait, stop. I paid my rent, why am I getting evicted. This isn't legal!"

The Machine dragging him out did not answer leaving the man confused and a bit scared over what was happening. Just then the Tenno came down on the machine and proceeded to deal with it. Royal Flush landed and with his scythe broke the walker's legs before slicing its head in two.

When that was done the man then saw two drones coming his way. "Look out!" The man called out in a panic before a portal formed between them and from it, Gearshift came out wielding a pair of tonfa's that she used to take out the drones. She landed safely on the ground and saw more drones coming their way. Acting fast she took out a pair of Uzi's and opened fire on the incoming robots taking them out with ease after ripping through their shields.

"Looks like these metal fuckers have shields." Gearshift said as she saw the robots and what they did.

"That might become an issue." Royal Flush said spinning his scythe a bit before sheathing it and looking to the shocked man. "Hey friend, what's going on here?" Royal Flush asked looking to the man in question.

"I don't one day everything was good, the next we're getting this mass eviction notice." The man said as he was confused by why this was happening.

"Ok why is everyone getting evicted?" Gearshift asked as she was crouching atop a garbage bin.

"I'm not sure but they're yanking out everyone." He said and thus Royal Flush and Gearshift nodded in understanding.

"Alright then looks like we got to recycle some trash." Royal Flush said as he then went to the communication link. "LS Jackpot you two get all that?" Royal Flush asked as he contacted the other two Tenno.

"Way ahead of you." Jackpot responded as it sounded like she was fighting off more of these robots.

(Meanwhile over with Jackpots fights)

Jackpot had arrived not too long ago and was swinging a massive Odachi against several enemies. She moved with the speed befitting of her Warframe while avoiding enemy fire where she can. She then jumped from behind cover with a cartwheel and threw several shuriken’s at the drones eyes taking them out. Once that was done, she kept moving to what appeared to be a dead end.

The robots gave chase and were soon met with their target facing away from them cornered. The Robots fired at Jackpot but when they did what they got was a hollowed-out shell with acidic gasses inside it. The gasses bypassed the shields and hit the machines directly. Once that was done Jackpot appeared from above behind the robots before she grabbed him and used her Parazon to break it and then punched the other with several shuriken's between her fingers instantly destroying it. The fact they were dealing with mindless robots meant pulling their punches was not an issue.

She soon saw more robots coming her way so in response Jackpot drew a shotgun and proceeded to open fire. She fired off several blasts at her foes watching as the robots shields took major hits from the weapon before shorting out and leaving them vulnerable to attack. However, as she continued taking out her foes, she quickly moved to cover to make a call.

"Yo where's Mr. Wannabe rockstar and his partner in crime Lizzie?" Jackpot asked as the Tenno worked on clearing the area of the robots.

"Uh I may have fund something." Liminis Star was heard from the communications uplink.

(Meanwhile over with Liminis Star)

"We got something big in the streets, its walking like an AT-AT from Star Wars. Liminus Star said as he saw a giant machine firing weapons at the buildings clearly not caring if there are people inside it. "Lotus, you see this thing, right?" Liminus Star asked as he contacted the Lotus to inform her what he had found.

"I see it." Lotus said as she knew this was a big job. "Royal Flush regroup so we can plan an attack." Lotus said but Liminus Star had other ideas.

"Yeah, forget that." Liminus Star said as he got ready to jump.

"Liminus what are you doing?!" Lotus asked seeing the Tenno breaking rank.

"Something nuts and crazy." Liminus responded as he then looked towards his Guitar. "Ready Lizzie?" Liminus asked with a grin hidden by his Warframe

"Always ready baby." Lizzie responded and thus Liminus Star jumped off the ledge and down to the mech bellow. Clearly the mech was used to being top dog and because of that had no reason to look up. So, it was not expecting a Tenno to land on its back and activate its Parazon. "Let’s do some computer hacking!" Liminus Star called out as he got ready to dive in to get what he wanted from this. Summoning his Parazon he attempted to jack into the machine, but the response was not what he had expected from the robot.

The large robot reacted violently and began lashing out wildly firing off its weapons while trying to force Liminus Star off its back. Liminis Star held on for dear life as it was clear the hot shot did not think this through. "Bad idea! Bad idea!" Liminus Star called out realizing he screwed up big time. The larger Robot soon managed to do what it needed to do and launched Liminus Star off of its back where he landed violently against a building making a hole in it. "Ow." Liminus Star moaned from within the hole.

Meanwhile the large machine let out a roar sounding ready to keep fighting. However, to the shock of many its eyes rent from red to green as if it had received new orders. In response it turned around and began to enter a hover mode before taking its leave. Everyone watched as the machine flew off back to wherever it came from. Liminus Star got back up rubbing his head as the massive creature left the scene.

"Uh... That's right you better run!" Liminus Star said pointing at the fleeing foe while trying to save face.

"Ease up there hot head." Royal Flush said as he arrived on the scene with Jackpot and Gearshift.

"Yeah, great work there dummy." Gearshift scolded as she glared at Liminus Star. "If you had just waited for me to show up, I could have tried hacking the damn thing and figuring out where the hell it came from." Gearshift said showing that she was upset with Liminus Star for his little stunt.

"Now thanks to you we won't find out what it was or where it came from." Jackpot said glaring at her teammate clearly upset by his actions.

However, before Liminus Star could apologize a new voice cut in getting their attention. "It's called the Jackal." A female Voice spoke and thus the Tenno looked to see a middle-aged woman. "And it was sent by the Corpus." The woman said and judging by the look in her eyes... she certainly had a story to tell.

(Scene Break Corpus New York)

In a meeting room images of the Jackal were on display showing the test it had undergone before the Tenno had intervened. The meeting room was filled with a portly man who sat across from the image of a skinny fellow, and the image of an older gentleman. "This intervention of my Jackal Weapon test was an outside variable one I had not anticipated." The large man said arguing his defense against the incident. "Mr. Granum I can assure you Anyo Corp will ensure such an incident will not repeat." The larger man said as he looked to the older man. "We can count ourselves lucky that the Jackal's onboard systems were able to defend it from the hacking attempt." He said as the Jackal was then shown being repaired from that incident.

"I would hope this incident would not repeat, I have placed a great investment in this project, and I would certainly hate for my profit to be lost." The older man said with his hands interlocked showing that his right hand was gold.

"I'm more interested in those interlopers and their armor." The skinny man said as he showed images of the Tenno in action.

"Patience Alad one project at a time." Granum said to the skinny man, Alad, before glaring at the fat man. "Nef Anyo... I would recommend you provide results otherwise your beloved Anyo Corp the company I allowed you to operate will be passed to more capable hands." The old man said glaring at Nef who nodded to the older gentlemen.

"Of course, fa." Nef began but cut himself off. "Mr. Granum." Nef said and thus Nef and the Alad Vince both vanished from sight. He needed to make sure the Jackal was successful or else his head was on the chopping block... maybe even literally.

(Back with the Tenno Team)

The Tenno were meeting with the woman who told them about the Jackal. They were not alone as in this hidden storage room was an older man who stood with the red head and finally another woman one who was wearing a mask over her face. The room was hidden and judging by the amount of tech here, there was some kind of underground thing going on here.

"So earlier you called that thing the Jackal said it belonged to the Corpus." Jackpot said getting right down to it. "What do you three know about it?" Jackpot asked with her arms crossed through her Warframe. At the same time the Lotus was listening in ready to cross reference any data that can be cross referenced.

"Hey, ease up a bit there, Jackpot." Royal Flush said remaining Jackpot to focus. "First how about we start with introductions." Royal Flush said beginning the talk with introductions.

"Alright." Jackpot said with a small growl in her voice. In the end she calmed down and began with introductions.

"Well, you've already met Jackpot a stunning personality she is." Royal Flush said gesturing to Jackpot with her Saryn Warframe. "Next we have little Gearshift our brains and resident oddball." Royal Flush said gesturing to Gearshift who was crouched atop a container. "Then of course we have our hot head wannabe rockstar, Liminus Star." Royal Flush said gesturing to each member of their little rag tag team of... whatever they were supposed to be. The Tenno were stilling trying to figure out if they were supposed to be superheroes, anti-heroes, or something else.

"Using code names that's good, best keep it that way." The woman in the mask said as she leaned against the wall with her arms crossed.

"Sorry can't share our real names could lead to a lot of nasty things for all of us if the Corpus finds out." The woman leading the group said which explained why she had a hood on. "Just call me Eudico." She began pointing to herself. "The lone ranger over there is Little Duck she can get you in and out of places very few are allowed to go or want to go." Eudico said gesturing over to the masked woman, Little Duck. "Then you have Biz trust me he may not look it but he's good at what he does especially wet works." Eudico said explaining who they were to the Tenno. "You can say we're a trio of activists against a corrupt corporate juggernaut." She said but Gearshift figured it out.

"You three are hackers." Gearshift said as she saw what this was.

"Yeah, we are, it there a problem?" Eudico asked almost accusingly to the Tenno.

"Not if you can tell us what the Jackal is and why its connected to the Corpus." Jackpot said as she glared at the woman for her tone.

"The Jackal is a Corpus new weapon type." Eudico said getting down to it. "These guys worship money like a cult and have been using any venue of profit they can find to increase their cash flow both legal and illegal." Eudico said getting down to it. "If it can make them money, they'll do it." She said as Gearshift heard this.

"Sounds like they're a bunch of little whores." Gearshift quipped upon hearing those words.

"That would have been better honestly." Eudico said and thus she got down to it. "They own this entire block every apartment here is under their venue and anytime someone can't pay bad things happen." Eudico said showing she knew what she was talking about. "Let’s just say if you can't pay one way then you'll pay another." She said with a shiver as by the looks of Biz and Little Duck it was not a good thing.

"The Jackal was having a test run on this very neighborhood." Biz added which got the Tenno thinking.

"So, big robot ran off and we sent them running problem solved." Gearshift said sounding a bit hopeful on this.

"No not solved." Little Duck said getting down to it. "All you lot did was send them to lick their wounds they'll be back in greater force." Little Duck said showing that they only stalled them not stopped them.

"And considering what they did last time..." Royal Flush said as he began to see where this was going. "We're in trouble." Royal Flush said as Jackpot knew that this could go south on them.

"We're going to need some way to take them down at once." Gearshift said knowing that one of Nova's abilities turns targets into living explosives. "That means we'll have to drag them all into one area of attack." She said as it seems this explanation had turned into battle planning.

"Well, I'm open to suggestions." Jackpot said trying to think of a way they can pull the enemies forces into one area.

That was when Liminus Star had a sudden brainstorm. "I HAVE AN IDEA!" Liminus Star said as he looked to the group. "Let's host a concert!" He called out causing everyone to look at him like he grew a second head.

"Ok... ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR MIND?!" Jackpot asked looking at Liminus Star like he was a complete nutcase. "Now is not the time for you to get your rockstar attitude in the way!" Jackpot added but Liminus Star stood his ground.

"No listen we use the concern to draw their attention, we take them out when they get there, and turn the concern into a kill box!" Liminus Star said giving his idea on what to do as even Royal Flush was surprised.

"That's... actually pretty smart." Royal Flush said seeing where this was going.

"HELL YEAH!" Liminus Star cheered seeing his plan would be of use here. "But if we're going to do this, we're doing this right!" Liminus Star said all the while Eudico, Biz, and Little Duck all bore witness to. "I'm going to need a stage, full works lights, pyrotechnics; the whole bit!" Liminus Star said as the Tenno began to get worried over what they had unleashed.

"I almost feel bad for the Corpus... almost." Gearshift said seeing where this was going.

"I know few coves who owe me a favor or two." Eudico said as she knew how to make something on short notice.

"Good tell them to get their shit because come morning its SHOWTIME!" Liminus Star announced as he was excited both he and Lizzie.

"Well, this will be interesting." Jackpot said with a hand on her hip wondering how this would turn out.

(Scene Break the next day)

The Corpus was once more on the move just as predicted with more defenses to escort the Jackal to its target. As the massive walker marched through the streets to finish what it started it kept its scanners active for any surprises from above. This time they will complete the mission and ensure that this area is cleared for their profits.

However, what came next caught even the drones off guard. It sounded like music was being played in the area loud music enough to raddle even a few windows. They began to move towards the source likely suspecting a large number of people to be there and if not to remove this wannabe revolutionary from his stage.

(Meanwhile over with the Tenno)

The concert had begun as the stage was set for the performer, Tom AKA Liminus Star and his Warframe Temple. "NEW YORK!" Lizzie called out to the city as she was in extasy with Tom playing her strings.

"The Corpus won't let you all come to us. So, we're going to play this so loud every corner of the city hears the sound of our music!" Liminus Star called out as already their concert was pulling in their audience.

"Corpus robots incoming!" Gearshift called out as she got ready to fight.

"Let them come!" Liminus Star called out as the drones and Moas came their way.

"That's right they can't stop our song they will join us or perish!" Lizzie responded as Liminus Star smiled to this.

"Then let's get this on!" Liminus Star showing his talent as a musician. With this Lizzie began to harmonize with Liminus Star's song.

-Insert Lamenting the Days-

-Through the eyes of my peers

There is a glare that radiates

Something tangible remains clear in mind

My head is spinning, gotta regain control

I want what's within my grasp, it's a truth that eludes me

I want what's within my grasp, it's a truth that escapes-

The battle began as the Tenno were moving even with one down, they were still powerful. Royal Flush started as he created an ice path that he slid on to get a higher vantage point. Once he was airborne, he drew a rifle and fired off the semi-auto with short bursts. One by one he took out a few fliers before landing and drawing his scythe out. Spinning the weapon around he took out the ground fighters smashing them into scrap metal left and right.

Following this up a portal opened behind Royal Flush and in turn he fell backwards into it. Once Royal Flush was inside the portal Gearshift came out and with her swords drawn began taking out her foes left and right. It went like this for a bit until she gathered up energy and releasing it targeting her enemies with it. At first it seemed to do nothing save for making them glow brightly from it.

That was when Jackpot came from above and sent out spores of acidic boils that latched onto the robots. Once She landed, she took out her knives and proceeded to throw them at her surrounding foes. The boils popped spreading the miasma around the area infecting her foes before she drew her Odachi and used it to cleave through the surrounding enemies. The result was the enemies blowing up curtesy of Gearshift and her Warframe Nova. She then sheathed her Odachi before pulling out her shotgun and firing it off at the oncoming enemy forces.

During all of this the speakers were being used as weapons as well. Every so often they let loose powerful sound waves that blasted at the robots stunning them or outright sending them flying into the walls. This was Liminus Star's idea to make the bad guys days horrible.

-Through the eyes of my peers

There is a glare that radiates

Doubt there's a place that I can fit with trust wearing thin

I fold like paper airplanes

Ready to fly

Fell back down and felt no pain

Fell back down and felt no pain

I want what's within my grasp it's a truth that eludes me

I want what's within my grasp it's a truth that eludes me-

Royal Flush was creating ramps of ice to slide on once more and as he rides the ice, he fired his rifle down on the enemy's bellow. Once more one they were taken down before he slid off the ramp. As he was in free fall, he sent down blasts of ice from his hand freezing his foes. Once he hit the ground, he stomped down his foot and sent a wave of ice against the robots.

"Flush!" Gearshift called out as she got his attention. "Star needs cover!" She called and thus Royal Flush nodded.

"Got it, portal me now!" Royal Flush called and thus Gearshift created a portal and sent Royal Flush to where Liminus Star was. Once he got there Royal Flush created a dome of ice and with it the approaching robots were frozen in place. He wasn't done just yet as he then sent up his ice skyward creating frozen clouds above them. What came was an avalanche of ice and snow that came down on the robots.

"Way to go!" Jackpot called out giving her partner words of praise. However, their joy was cut short when a familiar roar was heard.

"The Jackal is here on time!" Gearshift said ready to fight the big robot. Approaching their position was the Jackal making its way over to them weapons primed and ready for the kill. Despite this Liminus Star kept rocking on seemingly not caring that he was under attack.

"Move to attack! Don't let this thing trash our boy's concert!" Royal Flush said as he, Jackpot, and Gearshift were all ready to keep fighting. The Tenno were on the move once more as they went for the attack firing their guns and tearing through this foes shields. They worked in unison as the Jackal tried to fight them off but was proving fruitless on its part.

The Tenno used weapons, abilities, and even Liminus Star's speakers to tear down the Jackal. But then after enduring enough damage curled up and began to hover spinning about with beams of death coming out of it. "Oh crap!" Gearshift cried out as they got moving trying to cover Liminus Star, so his concern did not get disturbed.

However, Gearshift used her portals to get close and once the Jackal was back to walker mode she slid at its legs and hit them with her weapons. When the legs suffered, she got the main body and was able to bring it down. She then followed it up with the use of her Parazon hacking into it and halting the use of its self-repair systems. The Jackal reacted violently to this as it roared and fired weapons wildly.

What the Tenno did not know however was that the ground was not as stable as they thought. It continued like this until eventually the ground broke below them dragging them all into a sink hole. They were caught off guard by this as they cried out in panic and fell down to hole. When they eventually hit the bottom though it was Liminus Star who spoke.

"Lizzie! Sound Check!" Liminus Star called out showing that the concert was far from over.

"One, Two, Three! Can't Kill We!" Lizzie responded as Royal Flush heard this.

"Why am I not surprised by this?" Royal Flush asked with a chuckle until the roar of the Jackal returned showing it was down here with them. "Alright Tenno, final run let's do this!" Royal Flush said as the Tenno were all ready for this one. The Jackal roared and the Tenno charged at it making sure it stayed aligned to Liminus Star's speakers.

-The message went unanswered

I stood alone as the world ended, and you never even replied

The last thing I saw was the glow of a message that never came

Then the glow of a world that went away-

The Tenno charged into the fray attacking the Jackal as it followed its defensive protocols against the Tenno. They moved around to attack the Jackal moving as one team one unit to strike down this larger foe.

-Strained from my disease

Realize hope is lost-

The Tenno were tearing apart its shields firing their guns and using their abilities like before. The Jackal adapted but not by much not while it followed a program that had given it clear directives. The Tenno showed their might against the Jackal as bit by bit its shields were torn up. When it tried its laser trick again Gearshift portal herself onto its back and kicked its head enough to force it back onto its feet.

With this done Royal Flush and Jackpot charged in slicing through its legs as their blades finally sliced one legs off and did severe damage to another. The Jackal was on the ground but even then, it was not defeated yet. But as Gearshift got ready to use her Parazon the Jackal let loose one final thrust and managed to launch her off. However, she simply opened a portal when she landed next to Royal Flush giving him a direct path. Royal Flush entered the portal and appeared on the Jackal before using his Parazon to hack into it.

-There's a glare that radiates (there's a glare)

Fell back down, felt no pain-

Once his Parazon was jacked he proceeded to hack into the Jackal and trigger its self-destruct protocols. Being that they were in an enclosed space it was time to bail. "Tenno! Vanish!" Royal Flush called out and thus the Tenno began to bail out.

The concert was over as the Tenno used the tunnels to make their escape from the scene. The last thing anyone saw of them was the huge ass fireball from the Jackal's destruction. Since it was contained in the hole what everyone saw was a plume of smoke coming out of the hole. The Tenno meanwhile knew the tunnels bellow New York and knew what to use to make their escape.

During all of this Eudico watched the scene and smirked a bit. The Tenno might be a big help against the Corpus later down the line. She will have to keep an eye out for these heroes. Solaris United needs all the muscle they can get to bring down this cult of greed.

(Scene Break the Next Day)

The Next day the Tenno were back at their home as they watched the news about the big fight from yesterday. "Check it we're on the news!" Tom called out laughing as he pointed at the TV. "We trashed those jerks like rockstars in a hotel room!" Tom added as Victor smiled to this while Jacob smiled.

"Well, that must have been fun." Jacob said as he watched the scene. "Hate that I missed it." Jacob said as he sat on the couch. All ten Tenno were sitting around the living room watching the news the detailed the disturbance at the district as well as the explosion.

"Looks like we're vigilante's now." Mikayla said with a smirk on her face.

"Outlaws." Victor added until Peter cut in on this.

"This isn't a joking matter." Peter said as he looked to the group. "And yes, I know that's rich coming from me." Peter added after seeing what the Tenno had been up too.

"He's right while you all did some good today you also need to consider that this enemy, the Corpus are rolling in money they can just as easily frame you up as the villains." Mary Jane added with a bowl of popcorn in her hands. "First we have the Grineer and now the Corpus." Mary Jane said as Peter saw where this was going.

"You guys are getting a rogues gallery." Peter said seeing this clearly.

"AWESOME!" Alan cheered only for Mirabel to smack him upside the head.

"Awesome ta loco awesome." Mirabel said as Alan rolled his eyes.

"Yo ease of George Lopez." Alan grunted and thus Mirabel sent him a death glare.

"Bro, you better take it back you and I both know she can rip you apart and put you back together just to rip you apart again." Kaylie said warning Alan who gulped knowing those medical books weren't just for show.

"Yes, ma'am sorry ma'am." Alan squeaked as Mirable smirked to this.

"Look you ALL need to be careful from now on, eventually this growing gallery of yours will bring with it new villains and your lives will get harder." Mary Jane said as she and Peter were here to act as safety nets for the Tenno.

"You got it fam." Quin said with his feet on the coffee table and his hands behind his head. "By the way anyone seen Yumi?" Quin asked noticing Yumi was missing.

"Trying to get On-Lyne merchandise off the internet." Alan answered as they were reminded how big a fan Yumi was of On-Lyne.

"Again?" Jacob asked as he raised a brow to this. "She does remember we have a budget, right?" Jacob asked as Mary Jane sighed to this.

"Yes, but I don't think she cares... good think I locked the credit cards." Mary Jane said with a smirk on her face.

"NOOOO!" Yumi was heard from her room likely from another failed attempt to get On-Lyne tickets. "One Concert is it so much to ask for!?" She went on as Mary Jane sighed to this. Just another day for this odd family that they have. However unaware to them the new enemy they made was making their own plans.

(Scene Break Corpus Industries V)

Alad V was observing the information on the Tenno how they fought and needles to say he was intrigued by them. They may prove to be beneficial for his own projects such as Zanuka. Spinning in his chair he looked to something currently restrained in his lab either by projection or otherwise it was hard to tell. The restrained entity was a Warframe much like the ones that the Tenno utilized, a Warframe named, Valkyr.

(TBC)

Chapter Text

(Start Parker/Watson/Tenno Residence New York)

In the former Stark Compound, a training session was in place with Spider-Man facing the Tenno in a spar. Jacob, Yumi, Alan, and Elizabeth in the guises of Broadsword, Chopper, Jitter, and Salem were taking on Spider-Man relying on hand-to-hand combat. The entire point of this session was to teach the Tenno to pull their punches. Recently with some of the crooks they've had to deal with severed limbs so for this session the Tenno were learning to hold back.

Spider-Man of course was relying on his Spider-Sense, so he didn't lose his head or even worse. "Come on kids it’s not as hard as you make it out to be!" Spider-Man called out as the Tenno surrounded him. Snarling Jacob went first for a kick, but Spider-Man caught it with ease. "To softs there Broadsword!" Spider-Man said as the Tenno had issues measuring their attacks. Spider-Man flipped over and then saw Chopper come at him with a punch. Spider-Man dodged it and saw that Chopper made a fist sized hole in the floor where Spider-Man was. "Now that's too hard, Chopper." Spider-Man called just as Jitter zoomed in for the attack. Spider-Man stood there for a moment before flipping over it and allowing Jitter to crash into the wall. "Oh, so close." Spider-Man quipped as he stuck to the wall.

Salem was next as she ran up the wall and went at Spider-Man. Spider-Man dodged the attack as the two went at it. With Salem's mind reading powers through Nyx, it made her a touch customer to deal with especially when she can use it to predict ones moves. Elizabeth had been studying hand to hand combat from books and Spider-Man gave her the chance to put it into practice. So here she was using what she learned but Spider-Man was still better at it. He then swept her feet from under her before he had her pinned. Salem tapped his arm and thus the mute admitted defeat.

"Nice work out, just got to work on measuring your attacks." Spider-Man said taking off his mask to be Peter for a bit.

"Yeah, that's all great and all but, why do we need to hold back anyway?" Jacob asked clearly not caring for the criminals. "According to the second amendment right we're allowed to kill in self-defense or defense of others." Jacob asked as he stepped out of his Warframe before Peter sighed to this.

"Kids not all criminals are irredeemable monsters, some of them are just sick people who need help." Peter said trying to convince the Tenno that killing shouldn't be there go too.

"Kind of hard to do when we're operating suits literally made for War." Alan said after stepping out of Volt for the break. "Hence the name, Warframe." Alan said reminding Peter that they are using WARFRAMES.

"Hey, come on kids." Peter said reminding them that being heroes means knowing when to pull your punches and by how much.

"I'm just saying Spidey." Quin was heard as he stepped up. "We're dealing with psycho cultists for money and fucked up clones we need to use our A-Game." Quin said while leaning against the wall, the resident sniper showing he was not one to let these fuckers walk all over them.

Peter then sighed in frustration upon hearing this. "Sometimes I swear you'd all get along well with Deadpool." Peter said noting that the less said about the Merc with a Mouth the better.

"Mr. Parker." Ordis spoke as he hovered in via his drone. "You have a call from, Mr. Richards with Ms. Watson." Ordis said as he hovered near the web head. "I suggest you PICK UP THE PHONE answer the call." Ordis said glitching out when he said that.

"Right, thanks Ordis." Peter said and in turn looked to the Tenno. "Training for the day don't sneak out." Peter said as he then headed off to meet with Mary Jane. Once he was gone the Tenno looked to each other for a bit and had one idea.

"We're going to sneak out, aren't we?" Alan asked with a smirk on his face.

"Yeap." Jacob said as Mirabel rolled her eyes to this.

"Pendejo's." Mirabel said making it clear that on paper she was against this.

(Meanwhile at the main house)

Peter and MJ were in a video call with Reed as he was explaining what he found from the Tenno's tests. "I've been looking at the Tenno's aging issue." Reed said as he looked to the Tenno. "I hate to say it, but this is beyond even me." Reed admitted as he looked to the shocked pair.

"You mean there's nothing you can do?!" Peter asked as he saw that the Tenno will be forced to live as eternal children and teen unable to age properly.

"I'm not saying that, look." Reed said before showing images of the Tenno's cells. "As you grow your cells reproduce multiplying as you get older." Reed said showing the images in question. "If they multiply too fast, they become tumors." He said with Peter and MJ paying attention. "However, the Tenno their cells aren't multiplying at all." He as the cells seem to be in a perpetual state of movement but not multiplying. "It's like they've become singularities." Reed said and that triggered something for Peter and MJ.

"Singularities..." Peter said as it gave him an idea.

"Peter?" Reed asked as MJ looked over to Peter.

"I need to pay a visit to a certain Sorcerer Supreme." Peter said knowing just the guy to ask, Dr. Steven Strange. If anyone had an idea on a Singularity like this, then it had to be the Sorcerer Supreme himself.

(Scene Break with the Tenno)

Out in New York the Tenno were seen running across the city once more. We focus on Jacob's group as he lead the team with Quin AKA Stepper and Mirabel AKA Belladonna as they went on patrol. Landing atop one of the buildings the Tenno looked at the streets bellow ready to do some exploring.

"So, Kaylie could become a super model? With that brain of hers?!" Quin asked as Stepper they were talking about the possible career in Kaylie's future.

"Not likely since we as Tenno don't age normally people will ask questions if she pursues it." Mirabel said as Belladonna as the Tenno were gathered on a building top.

"But Peter and MJ are working with some of the best scientists to fix that." Jitter said as he knew that they'll solve the aging issue so they can at least get SOME of their old life back.

"We need to be realistic here." Belladonna said as Yumi was nearby using her magnetic powers to make a metal origami swan. "We're stuck like this, we don't know what had cause our condition, we try to looking it up but with all of our knowledge of science and medical still come up with Zero answers beside knowing our cells aren't multiplying like they should be," Belladonna said, as she already know practically the reason why they don't age.

The tenno had learn a lot of stuff during those 4 years in hell including how to build more warframes, build the railjack and a cyber-tank, installing a security set up in the mall, a relay stations, and so many other things as well that she learned medical as if she went to medical school she could be a great doctor, but she learn all that stuff for MJ sake when she gotten hurt or sick a few times during those 4 years, and it is always funny to say that the kids are the one that supposed to get sick and the adult taking care of them, but it became the other way around for them taking care of MJ instead, but she always try to figure out their own condition but all she could tell was healthy body that none of them get sick, ever.

"And also, if they do figure it out, you think they can do it before people figure it out that Mary jane have kids that are still in the teens 20 or so years later?" Belladonna said as Yumi finish her swam and place it down on the ground before doing another piece as she said, "Yeah being young suck as what happen if you want to drink a beer, but you can't because we're forever 16 and not 21, that 5 year gap is a pain."

"I'm sure all of us want to look at least 5 years older by now but we got to live with what we got, and if someone figure out our aging problem we take it as a blessing," Jacob said as he always thought about that day, wasn't sure if being on the run for days with little food and water made him hallucinate that thing he saw that day, but he knew something happen that gave their gift and curse, but right now he can't let that get to him and focus on the present and prepare for the future as he knew there will be challenges and he need to be ready for them as he went on saying, "Right now, we need to say focus for any trouble that may happen."

At that moment, the sound of siren can be heard from the distant as Yumi stop her metal origami making and hear the siren themselves as she said, "That not police sirens."

"Ambulance maybe?" Jitter question as Belladonna said to them, "No medical siren are short and fast, this is longer and louder."

"Fire trucks. Lotus is there a fire nearby?" broadsword said as he call out to Lotus, while Lotus quickly check for any emergency situation and said, "Yes there is. It's about 15 block north of your position, and it seem to be a big fire."

"Got it, we'll head out and assist with rescue if it's needed," broadsword said as Lotus said to him, "Understood and good luck, over and out."

"Wait rescue? You know my warframe isn't built for that," Stepper said as broadsword turn to him and said, "You'll be on lookout then, but no matter what we do what we can, even its with crime or emergency situation, we will help."

"Well, what are we waiting for?" Chopper said as she put her metal sheet down with broadsword nodded and said, "Let's head out, tenno on me!"

With that they leap across buildings and roof tops as they quickly headed out to assist with the fire.

(Meanwhile at the Sanctum Sanctorum)

Spider-man had just came to Doctor Strange's house and tell him about the tenno situation, telling as much detail as he can about them, their powers, their warframe, and their aging problem and how their cells are in a Singularity state that sciences can't explain why is it, while Doctor strange listen closely and calmly as he did, while thankfully for Spider-man, strange isn't one of the people he had upset when cause a lot of problems of trying to save MJ, but that doesn't always mean it’s good as strange said, "Well that is quite unusual, but not quite out of the ordinary."

"So does that mean you can help?" Peter asked strange as the sorceress supreme stood up and said, "Maybe there is something you should know as I do not quite know if it ties to the situation but there was an incident 4 years ago."

"Four years ago?" Peter said as if it was weirdly strange, as Doctor Strange nodded and said, "Yes, as four years ago, several children had all suddenly died at once, all at the same time."

"T-that horrible to hear, but what does that have to do with the tenno situation," Peter question as Strange summon out image of kids as he said, "When I heard what happen with you and MJ, while bring over several guests from another universe, I guess you can say I got a bit curious about them but I didn't have access to information in that other world, but I do have access to this one and one thing lead to another as I discover a shocking discovery."

Strange soon show the different image of all the tenno, or at least their universal counter part of their universe as Peter look at them and to his shock to see the kids obituary, all died suddenly, no reason or why just a phenomenon with no explanation of cause of death, they are all sudden deaths as Peter felt a bit pale as strange said, "I know this is sudden but I also reach out to other sorceress Supremes in universes near us, and they also gotten similar if not same results of the children.

More images came forth magical hologram filled the air as looked all of them and he was a bit horrified, as the image soon faded away, he soon ask, "H-how could this be, what could have caused all their deaths?"

"Well, I do have one theory, but… I think one of your tenno may have struck a deal with an entity that would guaranteed their survival, but at a cost of most if not all of their universals counter parts" Strange said as there no other way to explain what it but know the Tenno are the key to the mystery, with Peter said, "Don't tell me it was Mephisto."

"No, as powerful as the lord of lies is, this is beyond even his own power. We may be looking at something more older and Powerful, something more ancient that it came from a place that is older than the universe itself," Strange said as there are many unknown gods that never been named but they mostly keep to themselves, but there are a rare few that will revile themselves to either cause chaos, settle their own boredom in their own ways, or maybe something more sinister as Peter soon said, "So there no way to fix the tenno aging problem at all then?"

"Well, I didn't say that I can create some charms that could help, make them look like they are aging, but it will be more like putting on makeup or sticking bandage over an open wound that will never heal properly," Strange said as Peter sighed to this and said, "I guest tis better than nothing."

"Don't worry Peter, I won't stop after this, I will help with what I can, maybe figure out who cause it as well," Dr. strange said as he got too deep into this already when he was looking up information about the Tenno, it is intriguing to him and a bit curious on how the Tenno power work as well, as well he has felt like someone or something is watching him, if it the being connected to the Tenno he needed to know if it's dangerous to their world or not, with Peter smile and said, "Thank strange. How soon can these charm be finish."

"I'll can prepare them right away, but I do have a question… what sort of jewelry you think the Tenno will wear?" Strange ask Peter, as the spider theme hero thought if over for a moment.

(Scene Break a Burning building)

Fire trucks were already on site as the fire fighters were already working on getting the people out. Getting their hoses ready and preparing to rescue the people inside. However, what they failed to realize was that the Tenno were already on site. Broadsword saw this and already a plan formed in his head. "Chopper how much metal is in there?" Broadsword asked as he looked to Chopper.

"Uh should be enough for me to use why?" Chopper asked and thus Broadsword got to work.

"Salem is there anyone inside?" Broadsword asked his sister before she directed her attention to the building. Her mind reached out and from there she got the number.

"Yes, they're either trapped or unconscious." Elizabeth reported through the mental link.

"Alright Salem, I want you and Stepper on this roof guide us to anyone and everyone still inside." Broadsword began as he looked to the two.

"Got it fam." Quin said as he activated his Warfame's ability creating a stand that set out a wave of sorts. To everyone else it was nothing but to Quin it showed the people inside the building.

"Chopper, I want to use the metal inside to keep the building from collapsing. Can you do that?" Broadsword asked as he looked to Chopper.

"Yosh." Chopper responded with a nod and a clenched fist.

"Belladonna your with me and Jitter if anyone is inside your in charge of keeping them alive." Broadsword said and thus Belladonna nodded to him.

"Wait we're going inside?!" Jitter asked shocked at hearing this.

"Let's move!" Broadsword called out and thus they got to work. Chopper, Broadsword, Jitter, and Belladonna all jumped off the building and headed towards the burning building across the street. Chopper landed on the ground and released a pulse of magnetism that radiated to the burning building. The sound of struggling steel and metal could already be heard as Chopper focused on keeping the building from collapsing. The Firefighters were caught by surprised by this as they saw a new bunch of heroes entering the fire without hesitation. Even the Paramedics were surprised by this as they saw Chopper there.

"Do not touch me I need to focus." Chopper said as she could already feel her Warframe struggling to keep the building from collapsing.

(Inside of the burning Building)

Broadsword, Jitter, and Belladonna were already hard at work as they tried to find anyone inside the building. Moving around Broadsword moved the debris and grabbed a coughing young woman in his arms. "Jitter!" Broadsword called as Jitter zoomed in. Jitter was in charge of delivering people outside while Belladonna and Broadsword worked to get the people out.

"Another one." He said as Jitter saluted to him.

"On it!" Jitter said before taking the woman in his arms. "Hold your breath!" He said before zooming off with her. They kept finding more people as they continued to search as Salem and Stepper were outside letting the Tenno know where the people were. Stepper found them and Salem relayed it to them.

"Good there's a group of people down the hall! Hurry I don't think they have long!" Salem relayed and thus the two got moving.

"Thanks, Liz!" Broadsword said through the link before they got moving once more. Charging down the hall spiraling through the debris and zooming past the obstacles the Tenno got to the room in question. Broadsword tore the door of its hinges and saw the group of people inside. coughing and clearly trapped. "Let's move!" Broadsword ordered and thus they got to getting the people freed. They had little energy, so Belladonna got to work on stabilizing them as best she could. Once that was done, they began picking up the people and carrying them over their shoulders and in their arms. They got moving once more to meet with Jitter to get the people out.

(Meanwhile back outside with Jitter)

Jitter laid another person on the gurney allowing Paramedics to tend to the civilian. But just as he was about to zoom back inside, he heard someone screaming, a woman. "MY BABY!" the woman a mother cried out as police and fire fighters tried to keep her from running in. "Please save my baby!" She cried out as Jitter was wide eyed to this.

"Oh shit!" Jitter said before he zoomed back into the building to find Broadsword and Belladonna.

(Back inside of the building)

Broadsword and Belladonna had the people in their arms and were meeting Jitter at the main area of the floor. "Dammit where it Jitter?!" Belladonna asked and as if summoned he appeared but in a panic.

"Guys problem baby on board!" Jitter said being fast as the Tenno knew what he meant.

"SHIT!" Belladonna said as Salem reported in.

"The baby is on the floor above you!" Salem said and thus Broadsword knew what to do.

"Jitter got Belladonna and get these people out!" Broadsword said passing the civilians in his arms to Jitter.

"What about you?" Jitter asked taking the people without question.

"I got a kid to save." Broadsword said and thus once Jitter had the people Broadsword got moving. Heading upstairs Broadsword left Jitter and Belladonna to handle the civilians.

"Wait don't go it and he's gone." Belladonna said grumbling over Broadsword leaving them behind again.

"Come on we need to hurry!" Jitter said before he zoomed off with the people he had.

"Hey, wait not all of us have super speed!" Belladonna called out as she gave chase to Jitter.

(Meanwhile in the upper floor)

Broadsword arrived on the upper floor after having to climb his way up and already was looking for the baby. "Come on kid..." Broadsword said and thus he heard it, a baby crying in the fire. "Yes!" He cheered and started looking for the source. "I gotta hurry." Broadsword said as he charged through the fire to rescue the young child before it suffered a hellish death.

(Outside with Jitter and Belladonna)

The two Tenno arrived outside as they handed the civilians off to the paramedics and then looked back to the building. The mother was still crying for her child causing Jitter to run over to her surprising her.

"Ma'am don't worry our friend is on the job." Jitter said as the fire was only getting worse as it progressed. The moaning of the buildings supports showed that it could give out at any moment.

"I hope." Belladonna said worried not for Broadsword but for the baby inside. All eyes were on the building as Jitter was jittering ready to bolt in and get Broadsword and the baby out. But then to their shock the windows burst with an explosion causing the mother to cry out in terror.

"That's it I'm going in!" Jitter called out only for Salem to stop him.

"Wait Jitter hold it!" Salem said and as if called Broadsword jumped out of the window and onto the wall where he slid down the wall with one arm while holding a precious bundle in his free arm. Landing on the ground Broadsword ran over to the mother and the mother gasped seeing her baby was safe and sound.

"It's ok, your baby is fine." Broadsword said passing the bundle to the mother who took it and moved it to show the crying infant inside it.

"Oh my god." The mother said hugging her baby grateful that he was safe and sound. "Thank you." She said almost in tears as Broadsword nodded to this.

Just then someone else was heard. "Someone is still inside!" A woman called out as a terrified scream was heard inside the building.

"Dammit!" Broadsword cursed and zoomed back towards the building with a jump. He then began to run up the wall before entering the burning building once more. During this Salem saw this and for some reason she felt something was very wrong here. After all she didn't sense anyone inside, and all Quin got was movement from inside though small.

(Inside the building with Broadsword)

Broadsword broke through the window and was already on the job. "Where are you!?" Broadsword called out trying to look for the last civilian inside. The building shook as parts of the ceiling fell behind him catching Broadsword off guard for a moment. This caused the woman to scream again in panic as Broadsword knew he had to hurry. "Don't worry everything is going to be ok! I'll get you out of here!" Broadsword called out when he saw movement through the holes in the wall from the fire.

But as Broadsword got closer, he noticed the way the woman in a blanket moved. Something felt very wrong here, but the situation blocked out his gut feeling. As he got closer Broadsword had to go through several parts of building to get to the woman. Closer and closer he got, and that gut feeling got stronger.

But then when Broadsword turned into the room through the safe path there the blanket was falling to the ground but there was no woman. "What?" Broadsword asked while entering the room in question. Then from behind Broadsword a pitch black Warframe appeared with the body of an Excalibur but not the head. It came down hanging upside down before dropping down and flipping behind him.

When Broadsword heard the movement behind him, he went wide eyed and turned to the source only to see the black Warframe staring at him. The Warframe then proceeded to strike Broadsword with enough force to send him flying back much to Jacob's shock. Crashing through a few walls Broadsword eventually landed on the ground with a hard thud and with a bit of pain.

The Black Warframe drew a set of throwing knives before it proceeded to throw them at the Tenno. Broadsword acted fast and took out a submachine gun and proceeded to open fire on the incoming knives. He managed to shoot them out of the air only to be surprised when the Black Warframe appeared behind him with a scythe drawn. Drawing his Ninjato Broadsword blocked the attack only for this foe to kick his kicks under him and toss him across the ground.

"I know your every move." The Warframe rasped at Broadsword catching him by surprised.

"Yeah, I'm sure you do." Broadsword said and drawing his Exalted Blade he released a flash to blind his foe. But then to his shock his foe was not only still able to see but had attacked and brought his scythe down on Broadsword surprising him even further.

"Your Tenno powers are useless!" The foe rasped as he then proceeded to turn invisible much to Broadsword surprise. Broadsword drew his sword kept his eyes opened trying to find this guy only to be caught off guard when he nearly lost his head from an arrow. It soon turned into a one sides fight with Broadsword attempting to stay in this fight from this new arrival's onslaught on him.

Broadsword moved to cover and when he did, he looked at his hand, it was shaking. He could feel hi shear racing the hairs on his arms standing on end, and even his breathing was increasing. But then his cover was cleaved in two and the black warframe stood over him ready to kill him. Soon enough the Warframe had Broadsword by the neck glaring at him with a scythe at his neck. "Who what are you?" Broadsword asked shocked at what he was seeing.

"I am your reckoning." The black warframe said ready to end Broadsword. Soon a burst of flames went off and from it the new warframe had to let go of Broadsword. The fires allowed for Broadsword to slip out the open window as he got moving to regroup with his team down below. The Black Warframe saw this and proceeded to give chase to the Tenno.

(Back outside with the crowd)

The Tenno were shocked when they saw Broadsword slip out of the building and from what they saw he looked hurt. "Yo!" Jitter called out before zooming after Broadsword as he fell out the window and caught him. "Dude what happened!?" Jitter asked and thus Broadsword focused.

"We... we need to get out of here... NOW!" Broadsword called out but before the Tenno could ask more the window shattered and from it the Black Warframe came out a bow and arrow in hand. He fired the arrow at the Tenno hitting the cars and causing an explosion which quickly resulted in a panic.

"There's no place to hide." The Black Warframe rasped as he glared at the Tenno before throwing several knives at then. Chopper acted and used her magnetic power to stop them but to her shock the knives did not stop and vary nearly sliced into her. She cried out from this shocked at what this guy pulled off.

"Santa mierda?!" Belladonna gasped when she saw this.

"Kami-sama." Chopped also gasped as she realized they might be in trouble.

"Let's see how this guy likes a little electric shock!" Jitter called out and fired off a current of electricity at the foe.

"Jitter don't!" Broadsword called out in a panic as he tried to stop Jitter. But alas it was too late as the attack was launched and connected but their simply put his arm up to block it and began to approach.

Jitter's eyes widened in shock under his Warframe and knew they were in deep trouble. Then from above Stepper was firing his rifle down on the Black Warframe but the bullets did nothing to stop it showing that no Tenno ability can stop him. Seeing this Broadsword shakingly drew his sword and got ready to make his stand as did Belladonna. Their attacker was coming at them and by the looks of it the situation seemed dire. That is until a loud honk was heard and from it the Cyber Tank drove in after the crowd had dispersed enough for it to make it. The tank hit the Black Warframe sending it flying away from the impact.

"Good... it made it." Salem said trough the telepathic link revealing she called for the Tank. "Everyone hurry and get on!" Salem called out and thus the Tenno need not be told a second time. Jumping into the Tank the Tenno got inside and once they got to their positions, they knew it was time to go.

"DRIVE!" Chopper called out and thus Broadsword hit the pedal to the metal and the tank zoomed off to put distance between them and their Black Warframe. Meanwhile the Black Warframe emerged from the rubble glaring at the escaping Tenno with nothing but rage.

(Meanwhile inside of the tank)

"What the fuck was that thing?!" Stepper asked as he was on weapons at the moment.

"I don't know but the further we get the better." Broadsword said but then Jitter saw something on radar.

"Uh guys we may need to rethink that plan." Jitter said and thus the crew saw the screen and were shocked to see the Black Warframe was chasing after them on an equally black and red cycle.

"Looks like our Stalker isn't going to leave." Chopper said as Broadsword had never felt this level of fear since being in that Hellish world.

"Get him off our tail!" Broadsword called out and thus Stepper nodded.

"On it." Stepper said as he got to getting their weapons ready to fight.

The Highway chase began as the tank took aim at the Stalker with its weapons. Guns came out and aimed at the Stalker before Stepper opened fire on him. The Stalker easily avoided the shots before he fired off what seemed to be rockets from his bike. The rockets hit the tanks weapon causing it damage.

"He's gaining!" Jitter called out as Stepper heard this.

"Not on my watch!" Stepper called as he activated their own rockers. The rockets flew and went after the Stalker, but he easily weaved around them dodging and avoiding them like they were a minor inconvenience to him. Seeing this Stepper growled and tried another weapon but everything they tried the Stalker was still gaining on them.

"Jesus he won't quit!" Belladonna said as she never expected to be on the receiving end of a high-speed chase. The group were making their way towards the warehouse district of the city as they tried to lose their pursuer but to no avail. The Stalker kept moving in closer until eventually he drove to the side. With this the Stalker drew his scythe and proceeded to stab the blade into the side of the vehicle cleaving into it and leaving a huge gash on it, Kaylie was NOT going to be happy about this.

Once that was done the Stalker drove on ahead as the Tenno saw this until he pulled of the Akira slide. "Oh, cool he did an Akira!" Jitter said when he saw this. The Stalker saw the tank coming at him before revving the engine of his bike. He then zoomed after the Tenno much to their shock. But before any of them could saw anything he once more threw his knives and watched them stabbing into the front of the tank and even into the window. The Tenno cried out in shock when they saw the window get hit like that, but the Stalker didn't end it there.

Soon the Stalker jumped off his bike and from there the Tenno saw as the bike began to glow violently before hitting their tank and exploding. The Tank ended up taking the damage, but the result was not pretty for them. The sound of tires screeching following by a small explosion saw the Tank swerving before flipping and hitting a warehouse creating a large hole in it.

Inside the warehouse the Tank was there as the Stalker began to enter. At the same time the Tenno began to get back up raddled but alright though their Warframes had taken some damage. When they saw the Stalker, the Tenno knew that they were now cornered. Drawing their weapons, the Tenno were ready to fight in close range combat as the Stalker drew his own melee weapon ready to end his foes.

The Tenno were nervous as they never faced someone who can tank what they throw at it. The Stalker glared at the Tenno and in turn the two sides charged at each other. Salem was the first to attack using her Sai's to try and get the upper hand. The result was not what Salem had hoped as the Stalker easily blocked the attacks left and right before kicking her hard enough to crash her into several crates.

"Salem!" Jacob cried out in shock as Salem crawled out of the rubble only to fall over.

Broadsword was next as he blocked and deflected as best, he could but the Stalker was fast and strong. The result was Broadsword being brought down like nothing. "Broadsword!" Chopper cried as she came to Broadsword checking him over. She then glared at Stalker and went on the attack with her staff. The result was the same as the Stalker caught the weapon and used his scythe to bring Chopper down to the ground before slamming the staff into her Warframes midsection.

Jitter zoomed in with his sword whip and used the whip part to attack. He saw it wrap around the Stalkers arm and proceeded to drag him towards him. Stalker saw this, yanked the chain, which then brought Jitter his way before performing a roundhouse kick sending him flying for it. Jitter slammed into the tank hard as Stalker glared at his defeated foe.

Just then Stepper and Belladonna charged in with Belladonna having a pair of swords in her hands and Stepper holding a gunblade of all things. The two attacked the Stalker but he easily overpowered them despite being outnumbered. One by one the Tenno tried to rejoin the fight as it was no longer about winning just surviving. The Stalker was too powerful he was dominating the entire fight everything the Tenno could throw at him he easily countered the Tenno like he knew what they would do and how they would do it. Weapons were broken as were their Warframe's.

It was not a pretty sight as the Tenno were taken out by someone who had more power and skill then they had. He kept up his onslaught one after the other the Tenno were beaten down by this figure in black. Eventually all of the Tenno were taken down and the Stalker made his way towards Broadsword.

AS Broadsword tried to get back up Excalibur's horn was grabbed, and the blade of the Stalker's scythe was held at his neck. Broadsword was wide eyed by this as he saw what was about to happen, an execution. However, before the Tenno could lose his head the windows above broke and with it the Stalker was hit by a laser sending him flying back. The Tenno looked and saw to their shock a familiar armor of red and gold, the Invincible Iron-Man.

"Iron-Man." Chopper gasped seeing Iron-Man here.

"You kids need a hand?" Iron-Man asked looking to the Tenno.

However, before the Tenno could respond movement was heard and from it the Stalker was getting back up. Iron-Man then activated his armors weapon systems and aimed it at the Stalker. "I suggest you sit down Black Sabbath before you get hurt." Iron-Man said with weapons targeting Stalker.

Stalker glared at Iron-Man for a moment and then the Tenno but saw that now was not the time. "I shall leave." The Stalker rasped out already sending a shiver down the Tenno's spines. "These ones shall remain unpunished." He said while stepping back. "For now." He said and thus the world seemed to shift around them before the Stalker vanished from sight.

"Friday see if you can find him!" Iron-Man called to his onboard AI.

"I wish I could, but it seems he just vanished." Friday responded and thus this was cause for concern. Curing to himself Iron-Man then turned his attention to the Tenno. First things first getting these kids and their tank back home.

(Scene Break at the Dojo)

With Iron-Man's help and some not so quiet use of money the Tenno made it back to the Dojo and the first thing Kaylie saw... was the Cyber Tank. As predicted, she was NOT happy about it at all to the point she screamed. "MY CYBER TANK!?" Kaylie yelled as she looked at the trashed tank. "What did you guys do to it?!" Kaylie demanded as she looked to the Tenno.

"Oh, you know got chased down a fricking Warframe that can apparently tank everything we throw at it!" Mirabel yelled as she glared at Kaylie. Their Warframes were taken to Bob so he can repair the damages they suffered from while Kaylie can focus on the cyber tank.

"We can fix it right?" Alan asked as he looked at the trashed tank.

"Sure, just let walk to the nearest hardware store and get what we need." Kaylie said in a sarcastic tone. "I can fix it, but it will take time!" Kaylie yelled as she glared at the Tenno who trashed the tank. "I mean everything is shot to hell and back it might be easier for me to just build an entirely new tank!" Kaylie yelled as she then saw on the floor rubbing her head in frustration. "And that's assuming I can even find the parts I need for it!" She yelled angry and upset over what had happened.

"Can't we just use the Foundry to replace the parts?" Yumi asked as Kaylie then glared at Yumi for that.

"Oh, sure let me just call up my supplier so I get the materials for the Foundry to eat and make what we need." Kaylie said making a phone gesture with her hands.

"Maybe I can help." Tony said as soon all eyes went to Tony Stark who had his face plate open. "I'm told you built this thing from scraps?" Tony asked as he looked to the Tenno.

"Mostly we already had framework we just filled in the gaps." Kaylie said trying her best to calm down. "Plus, with it being the end of the world we have a LOT of scraps to use." Kaylie added as Tony tweeted a bit at the sight.

"You know kid I built my very first armor in a cave." Tony said as he admired the tank despite it being trashed. "Tell you what kid, why not ask your mom to bring you guys by the plant on Saturday I think I can solve your tank issue." Tony said as Kaylie saw this and thus Tony reengaged his face plate before heading off as Iron-Man.

Kaylie just sat there in shock at what had happened as even Chopper was shocked by this. "Why does all the good stuff happen to you?" Chopper asked as she stood there with Alan equally shocked.

"Just lucky I guess." Kaylie said as she saw Iron-Man leave the Dojo. By the look on her face, the youngest of the Tenno was starstruck.

"Can you rub that luck off on the rest of us?" Alan asked as he wanted a bit of that luck. "I want him to help me build a giant robot." Alan added as no one bothered to smack him upside the head for it.

"I'll ask him on Saturday... assuming we get to see him." Kaylie said having no way to respond to what had just happened.

(Scene Break with the Stalker)

In an old Church, the night was turning from dark to stormy with thunder clashes in the sky. Sitting atop a gargoyle crouched like a predator the Stalker stood. He glared at the city the Tenno protected with nothing but pure contempt. The Tenno were here, somewhere and he will find them... and eviscerate them all, they will NOT escape what they have coming. With another clash of thunder, the Stalker was gone to continue on with his hunt for the Tenno.

The Tenno now had a new enemy running around one that will stop at nothing to kill them. However, what they never knew was that they were not the only Tenno who roam this world. The Man in the Wall has a grip on all within this multiverse for if Jacob had made the deal there were others who had likely also made the deal with it.

(Scene break over in Romania)

In an old worn-down orphanage, a group of men were seen in a panic. The men in question were suffering a great deal of pain from burns, electrocutions, and even missing limbs. Inside the church was a group of children who had the misfortune of living out in the woods near their village. Their village was being attacked by the semi-regular roaming bandits and criminals, but they made a mistake as so many have done in these past few years.

This village this orphanage was protected, and they now suffered the rage of those who protected it. "Please mercy I beg of you grant me mercy!" The man said when he looked to the one who caused this. Approaching him was a Warframe in red with the look of a priest. His left hand was behind his back while his right hand held a staff of sorts.

Next to him was another this on hovering like a ghost as she glared down at the criminals. She was also glaring down at the criminal in contempt but even then, she knew they could not allow this man to go unpunished.

"You and your ilk dared to target the children of God his smallest most vulnerable." The male said through his Warframe. "You had hoped to benefit of their suffering, such sins cannot be forgiven." The male said glaring down at the man before him. But the way he spoke showed he had great regret for the action he must take.

The female placed a comforting hand on his shoulder her glare unseen had turned into a softer look. "Bless me father for again I must sin." The male said offering a prayer. "I ask that you find reason to forgive this transgression of staining my hands with blood once more." He said showing he was a faithful follower of Christ. He pointed his staff at the crook who saw this before the ghost swept behind the man and placed her comforting hands on his shoulders.

"Please in your final moments... make peace with God and accept him into your heart... if for no other reason than to enter his kingdom." She said and in turn the man saw this gasped for breath and then looked to the sun above. Soon with a hard breath the priest in red fired his staff showing that it was a blowgun that fired off energy attacks. The criminal despite what he had planned to do was given a quick and painless death a death that could have been avoided.

"Why..." The priest in red said as he looked at the corpse. "Why do we keep offering them mercy only for them to do this again?" He asked hating that every offer of mercy was met with these vile men coming to harm the children.

"We must forgive their transgressions against us... and atone for our transgressions in sin." An old man said as from the church an old man stepped out using a walking stick with a nun aiding him.

"Father Abel." The one in red said as he and the female looked to the man. "The children are they ok?" He asked concern for the children.

"Yes, yes they were in the cellars when the attack began." Abel said looking sadly to the warriors and the criminals.

"I wish it had not had to end this way." The female said looking at her hands with remorse.

"As do I but we must endure offer them mercy and if they reject it then you must do what is needed." Abel said as he hated the thought of killing but these people had pushed these children too far. "Now come do not grieve in those bodies of war grieve for these men in your trust form." He said and in turn the Warframes stood still and stepping out of it was a young man and a young girl, brother, and sister by the looks of it. they were dressed in garbs found with Gypsy's as they also were noted to be wearing a neckless with crosses on them. They looked to the fallen raiders and while the raiders forced their hand that did not mean they felt no remorse for it.

(TBC)

Chapter Text

(Start Saturday Stark International Factory)

The Tenno arrived in full at the Factory on Saturday of all times. Entering the facility, it took all that Kaylie had not to gush at all the tech around here even in her form as Gearshift. "So, fam mind explaining why we need to come to nerd central?" Stepper asked as he had his arms crossed knowing his Warframe had no pockets to stuff his hands into.

"Because you, numbskulls trashed the tank and Tony fricking Stark is offering us a new one or maybe the materials to fix the ones you broke!" She snapped at the end towards Broadswords group as Chopper got defensive.

"Hey! Stalker was the one to trash it not us!" Chopper defended but Gearshift ignored her there.

"Well, I think this is nice, it’s not every day we all get to go out together." Jitter said as he walked with the group. "Besides a new Tank that way we got wheels while your fixing the one that got broke." Jitter said as Jackpot put a hand on her hip and tilted her head.

"Why would we fix the old one?" Jackpot asked as she raised a brow to this.

"Simple, that way if something happens to one, we got a spare to use." Broadsword said walking past Jackpot as Royal Flush smirked.

"You got schooled." Royal Flush said only for Jackpot to grab his hand and twist it causing him to yelp in pain from it. Another reason the Tenno were here was because Mary Jane was working on possibly getting a job at Stark International.

"Well with the Tank it makes getting around the city easier... somewhat." Chopper said as New York Traffic was murder.

"Look just don't do anything to embarrass me!" Gearshift snapped as Liminus Star chuckled as did Lizzie.

"It sounds like our little Kay-Kay is embarrassed of us, my sweet." Lizzie said as Gearshift glared at the pair.

"Yes, she does, Lizzie yes she does." Liminus Star said as Gearshift narrowed her eyes.

"Let's just go!" Gearshift said as they entered the lab proper. "And Alan I swear if you start speaking Klingon to impress someone or do anything to ruin this form me, I will personally emasculate you." Gearshift pointing an accusing finger at Jitter in a threatening manner.

"Don't you mean Eviscerate?" Jitter asked as Gearshift move closer her glare even while hidden was very clear.

"I know what I said." Gearshift growled to him before stepping back so they can meet with Tony Stark. Jitter stood there for a moment scared that Gearshift might carry through on her threat if he did anything stupid.

Just then as they approached the big doors they began to open up and from it, Tony Stark came out dressed in a business suit. "Hey kiddies glad to see you can make it." Tony said as he approached the Tenno. "Hope you all had permission first." He added but Broadsword shrugged to this.

"Lotus has started putting camera's and GPS on our Warframe's she'll know where we are whenever we use them." Broadsword said as he followed after Tony Stark who laughed a bit at that.

"Funny." Tony said as he lead the group.

"I wasn't kidding." Broadsword said only to be elbowed by Gearshift reminding him how important this was for her.

Tony didn't seem to hear what Broadsword said as he led the Tenno into the wing. "Anyway, welcome to my factory and let me just say... ever since you kids came here with that tech of yours you've given me something to do." Tony said leading the Tenno into the factory revealing a lot of items to them. One of those things looked to be a massive walker with a single eye, another looked to be some sort of hard light gauntlet.

Gearshift had stars in her eyes as did Chopper and Jitter. "I think my heart stopped." Gearshift said as she saw all the tech around her.

"Hey, don't go into cardiac arrest on me." Belladonna asked making a snide comment. "With insurance premium we can't afford any medical emergencies." Belladonna said reminding her teammates/adoptive siblings that insurance doesn't cover everything they do. The Tenno were given a small tour of the facility of the few things Tony was working on a lot of which didn't attract the Tenno's attention save for some medical stuff which got Belladonna's attention.

Of course, a lot of the tech here was stuff reverse engineered from what the Tenno came here with. Ordis was a help but not by much it would seem. After a while they eventually arrived at what appeared to be a large storage center for several vehicles and what not. From what the Tenno saw there was even an old Quin Jet here.

"Now then, since you kiddies waited long enough time to see your new tank." Tony said arriving at where the Tank should be. "Ta-da." He said gesturing to a wide empty space.

"Uh... where's the tank?" Royal Flush asked gesturing to the missing Tank.

"It’s here, come see it." Tony said with a smirk on his face.

Royal Flush instead began walking forward as he did not see their new Tank. "It's not I'm looking at a whole lot of nothing here, D'OH!" He yelped at the end when he hit something with a clang and fell over. With a smirk Tony took out a set of keys and with a click the Tank beeped with a security beep and began to appear revealing the cloaking function. The new Tank had six wheels and was large and sleep in comparison to the old one. It seemed to have three points of entry on it that were shielded judging by how the armor shifted to reveal the side entrance.

"Cloaking function figured you kids might need something like that." Tony said with a smirk on his face.

"Why didn't you start with that?!" Royal Flush cried as he was getting back up.

"Your friend here said it would be funny." Tony said as Gearshift giggled like a little gremlin.

"I hate you sometimes Gear." Royal Flush said as Gearshift smiled a bit.

"If we're being honest, I almost thought you wouldn't do it." Gearshift said as Chopper even found it funny before she looked at the new Tank.

"I'm guessing a titanium steel alloy." Chopper said looking at the new tank.

"Close a Titanium Gold Alloy with a layering of Vibranium." Tony said standing next to Chopper. "Pays to know people." Tony said knowing how hard Vibranium is to come by outside of Wakanda.

"What are we looking at for weapons?" Stepper asked walking around the tank seeing the weapon spots.

"Repulsor tech naturally but I left it open in case you guys want something with more of bang like live ammo." Tony said as while he might be out of the weapon business the Tenno still use it. "Come check out the engine." Tony said gesturing for the Tenno to follow him.

Entering the new Cyber Tank Tony opened up their engine and there they saw it, an Ark Reactor. "Figured you kids might like this, I know that your Railjack acted as a refueling port for your Tank, so I switched out that old engine for this one." Tony said showing off the Ark Reactor engine for the Cyber Tank.

"Wow." Gearshift gushed as even Broadsword whistled in amazement.

"It even had that new car smell." Jitter said spinning around the area.

"I've also some ideas for that Railjack of yours but I kind of need more time on that." Tony admitted as he then guided the Tenno out of the tank and to another area. "I had an hour to kill and after how that Stalker guy messed you all up, I made these." He said pulling out a round case. Opening it up the Tenno saw what looked to be some kind of devices on them. "Mods made specifically for your Warframes, weapons, and gear." Tony said showing off the Mods to the Tenno. "They should give your Frames more of an edge in a fight." Tony said showing off the new tech the Tenno had access too.

"Ok that is super cool." Jitter said wanting to try them all out.

"So, kids, want to take the tank for a spin?" Tony offered and thus Gearshift was the first to speak.

"I thought you would never ask." Gearshift said and thus the Tenno were ready to roll out.

(Later out on the road)

The Cyber Tank was on the road as the Tenno were all riding inside it. Chopper was keeping her running, Jitter had navigation and communications, Stepper was on weapons, Broadsword was driving, and Salem and Belladonna were ready to deploy on the Atomicycles. The others were in what seemed to be a back area similar to a Swat Truck that held the police ready for battle.

"This is so cool we can all fit in here now!" Royal Flush called out as they rode through the city.

"What I say, Tony Stark delivers!" Gearshift called with a huge grin on her face.

"It's roomier than the old one." Salem said as she felt glad to stretch her legs in here. "And if what Tony said is correct, we can still link it to the Railjack." Salem said as the resident mute communicated telepathically.

"Hell yeah!" Stepper said before a familiar red image appeared on their screen.

"Remote link up complete. Cephalon Cy ready for action." Cy said alerting the Tenno of his presence.

"Welcome to the party Cy!" Stepper cheered as he was enjoying the ride in their new Tank.

Just then Jitter stepped out from his station. "Hey, come on let's put on tunes!" Jitter cut in with a loud cheer.

"Way ahead of you." Broadsword said as looked to Cy and then pressed a button turning on their playlist. However, what came on was classical music that would bore anyone to tears.

"What?!" Jitter asked shocked at hearing this.

"Really Broadsword?!" Stepper asked annoyed at what Broadsword put on.

"Ok brother that's enough playing around." Salem said reminding her brother this joke was done.

"Yeah, your right sis." Broadsword said before he went to the actual tracks in the Cyber Tank.

-Insert Party of Your Lifetime by -On-Lyne-

-Everybody come in, everybody to the party-

"Yatta!" Chopper cheered as she heard her favorite song by her favorite boyband. The Tenno began to drive along to the music as they raised the volume to the max causing the Tank to shake to the beat of the tune.

-We're On-lyne, On-lyne

We're On-lyne-

The Tenno have turned their test drive/improve patrol into a joyride as they drove around the streets of New York. Engines roaring music blaring it was really a party for the Tenno much to Cy's annoyance. But the Cephalon was not programed to judge his crew, so he did not though the annoyance remained.

-Step into the night, where all the stars are bright

We’re back again to do this, and we’re gonna do it right

Something wild’s in the air, I just know it

Now we’re moving quicker, keeping on track

And once we hit the scene, there’s no turning back-

The Tenno took a sharp turn on the road as they patrolled the streets. Broadsword smirked as he popped a wheelie on the Tank causing the Tenno to cheer at the action. Chopper bobbed her head to the beat while Salem smiled through Nyx and was spreading the good feelings through her Warframe.

-Gonna bring that feeling, gonna feel the heat

On-lyne is in town and we can’t be beat-

Broadsword tapped his finger on the controls while Jitter was dancing in his seat while monitoring their path. It really was the party the Tenno needed for their new tank. At the same time Stepper opened the top hatch and cheered like a celebrity on a joy ride.

-We come alive moving under the neon glow

(Everybody rock)

It’s the party of your lifetime (everybody rock, yeah)

The signal’s strong, can you feel it in the floor? (Everybody rock)

It’s the party of your lifetime-

However, Broadsword soon noticed something of importance opting him to hit the brakes, on the tank stopping the music much to everyone's annoyance. "Ok who ruined happy time!" Royal Flush asked as he got the others attention on him.

"Them." Broadsword said and thus looking on the screen the Tenno saw what looked like a major drug bust. However, it seems that something had gone wrong as it turned into a shoot out with guns going off.

"Well fam, it's time to get to work huh." Stepper said ready to kick some ass. In turn the Tenno all got moving to deal with the Criminals. "Park this wagon we got ass to kick!" Stepper called out ready to move out. With a nod Broadsword got to work hiding the Tank in an alley while making sure that no one steals it, or slaps a ticket on it, or does something with it without the Tenno knowing.

Jitter meanwhile looked at the scene with a raised brow towards it. "Uh guys are you sure we should ALL go?” Jitter asked voicing a small concern on this. “I mean it’s just a bunch of crooks seems a bit overkill for all of us." Jitter said before all eyes went to him.

"You're just saying that because you want to mess with the new tank more." Gearshift said looking to Jitter with an accusing look here.

"And you don't?!" Jitter accusingly asked not denying that Gearshift caught him.

"Let's just go!" Royal Flush said reminding the team they had work to do.

“Agreed.” Jackpot said ready to go save the day.

(Later after the Tenno parked)

Police were pin down by machine gun fire as windows were shot out, bullet holes filled the car doors and one guy was on the radio as he yells out into it, "Backup, I repeat we need back up!"

Suddenly one of the criminal pulled out an RPG as they took aim at the police cars as they said, "Adios Cerdos."

At that moment he fired the RPG, and the rocket went flying. It was at that moment that there was a burst of light followed by a shield suddenly forming. The shield stropped the rocket from blowing up the cars and saving the police from getting killed from the explosion. The NYPD officers were surprised by this seeing a strange shield that came in out of nowhere and save them. During this Jitter stood there looking at the police as he kept the shield up while waving to them with a friendly greeting saying, "Hi, and congratulations your being saved the new Heroes of New York, the Tenno."

"Hey, less chatting and more cover.” Broadsword said reminding his team to focus on the fight. “Belladonna treat any injured and get them out of here as quickly as you can," Broadsword said as he rush in and fight against the drug dealers while Belladonna rushed over and came up to the cops and asked, "Are any of you hurt or severally wounded?

"Here," a police officer moan out in pain as it shows he got hit by a few bullets, some hit his vest, but his arm and legs had blood dripping out. Seeing this Belladonna quickly rushed over to the wounded police officer and gotten to work as she check over the guy's wounds and said, "Aye mierda, the bullets are still there. Chopper Over here!"

When Chopper heard her name, she came over quickly. When the Mag Warframe user came over to her adopted sister's side she then said, "What's up doc?"

"Enough with the jokes and help me. The bullets are still lodged inside of them, and I can't treat him like this.” Belladonna said as she worked on treating the injured. “I need you to try and remove the bullets very carefully alright?" Belladonna said to Chopper as she look to the guy and use her powers to feel the bullets and said, "Easy enough just prepare him for the pain."

"Pain?" the police officer said sounding worried as Belladonna grab a nearby wood plank and broke it into small manageable piece and said, "Don't worry, it will hurt but only for a moment, just bite down on this hard as you can and relax."

The police officer nodded as he took the piece of wood in his mouth and bite as much as he could with Chopper quickly and gently as she can to pull the bullets out with her magnetic powers as the police officer scream out in pain, with the wood helping a bit but he couldn't hold still as Belladonna held him and said, "Hold still for a few more second or else your injuries may get worse."

(Back over At the fighting)

Broadsword was deflecting every bullet that came at him with his sword before charging in and disarming them by cutting up their guns. He then did hand chops to their necks to knock them out. But then some guys were about to shoot him from before until several shot came forth hitting some of them in less lethal areas or hitting their guns and destroying them as well.

"Target threats neutralize," Stepper said as it seem he was the one that taken the shots and disable a small group of bad guys from the distance. Just then Salem suddenly came upon other bad guys as they were about to shoot at her. But instead, she used her ability to take control of their minds as she said through her telepathy, "You stall drop your weapons and surrender."

"We shall drop our weapons and surrender," they all said as they dropped their guns and raise their hands in the air to surrender. In turn Jackpot suddenly came up to tie up the goons and then said to Salem, "Do you always have to rip off the jedi mind trick?"

"Not always, but it's fun to do," Salem said through the mental link they all shared. She remembered when she and the Tenno got around watching star wars with MJ and Peter during movie night. She always thought the mind trick ability was cool and funny to do if she make the bad guys do the chicken dance too. They would have done it prior, but it was always hard to find any movies in the apocalypse.

"You know what, forget this man.” A crook said ready to bolt out of there. “I don't care what Kingpin says, I'm out of here!" a criminal said as he started running out of the place. But just then Royal Flush suddenly appeared and blocked the way out with a wall of ice and said to him, "Sorry gent but you going somewhere?"

Other tried to run as well but most were quickly stopped by Jackpot and Liminus Star who moved in to intercept the escapees. The few who tried to be sneaky soon found the cyber tank blocking their path with the Repulsor guns aimed at them as Gearshift was in the tank before she said, "Drop your weapons and surrender, or else."

With that all the bad guys around drop their guns and surrender with Broadsword seeing most, if not all the criminal surrendering. With their lesson with Spider-man their holding back training has been paying off it seem. But just then suddenly out of the corner of his eyes across the street he thought he saw a shadow looking at him. In response he quickly turned to where he saw the shadow, only to see nothing. Despite this the Tenno’s gut feeling was telling him something was there watching them. They all knew that the Stalker was still out there no doubt waiting for them to drop their guard. With these thought’s Broadsword’s hand trembled a bit before he put his other hand over it to hide it.

Jitter came up to the cases of money, drug, and other stuff and said, "Damn it’s just like the movies, money for drugs, and then some."

"Doesn't touch any of it Jitter, let the police handle that stuff, and also round up the bad guys so they don't try to pull a runner," Royal flush said reminding Jitter that all of that stuff was evidence and thus in response Jitter said, "Yeah-yeah whatever."

(Scene Break later that evening)

The Tank was once more driving down the road making sure to abide by the local traffic laws now. The Tenno had their joyride, had finished their patrol, and now were ready to head on home. Taking a turn into a building, the Tenno had not been idle in developing their Dojo. They had set up several locations that had direct access to their home hidden from prying eyes enough that they won't be lead back to the base. The Railjack's main entry way was through the Hudson River, but the Cyber Tank had entry ways all over the city.

Entering the building the Tank stopped and soon a red light flashed before turning green. The platform the tank was on moved and lowered to a hidden tunnel under the city. All of their entry ways had tunnels leading directly back to the Dojo. Likely Stark Tech that was left behind by Tony before he handed the property off to Peter and MJ for the Tenno. Once the platform stopped the Tenno proceeded to drive down the tunnel once more. The room was big enough for the Tank to fit through likely being an abandoned part of the subway itself.

As the Tenno continued to drive Broadsword kept a firm hand on the controls as he was the driver for the tank. Ironically enough him being the driver was the obvious choice since Kaylie noted that Jacob was the least likely to hit something just for the heck of it. The Tenno were just relaxing as Broadsword made the final approach to their destination where he eventually arrived at a large chamber that had a rotating platform. Several tunnels were seen marked with numbers signifying which exit point these tunnels lead to. The Tenno had a lot of free time when they were putting this place together... thank you leftover Stark Tech and homeschooling.

Once the Tenno got the tank to the central rotating platform it stopped rotating before the lift began to rise bringing the Tank upward. As the tank rose it eventually reached the ceiling where a hatch was seen opening up for it. Once the hatch was fully opened the Tenno arrived at a large garage where several vehicles and parts were placed. Hanging from large clamps was the Railjack while several Atomicycles were placed off to the side. There was an open door that lead to a maintenance garage that was currently holding their old tank as Kaylie was still working on getting it fixed.

The Tenno eventually brought their tank to park in an open space set up for it and once there they began to disembark from it. Stepping out Jitter was the one to jump out excited as always. "I love this Tank!" Jitter called out as he moved his Warframe the same way he moved his body.

"What did Tony fricking Stark builds only the best tech!" Gearshift said as everyone stepped out of the Tank one after the other. Broadsword was the last to leave the Tank with Chopper, Jackpot, and Royal Flush all of them carrying some of the crates of Mods Stark gave them. Broadsword had the keys so once he was outside, he clicked it and from there the Tank was locked and secured. The fact it can also be used as a space rover was a bonus for the Tenno to make sure the Railjack would be space worthy.

"Ordis, can you get these Mods sorted and ready for use?" Broadsword asked as he and the others set the Mods down as Ordis flew in via his drone.

"At once, Operator Jacob." Ordis said as soon more machines came out to handle the Mods in question. With that done the Tenno got ready to end their day and go back to their civilian outfits. In the next room the Tenno moved their Warframes to these small, raised platforms and from there several arms came out and grabbed the Frames by the legs, arms, and waist. One by one the Tenno stepped out of their Warframes and when they did another arm clamped on to the Warframes chest and torso. The Warframes were then moved to their storage units as the Tenno stretched a bit.

Something to note was now that the Tenno were freed of their Warframes they seemed to have in their possession varying forms of jewelry on them. They mostly ranged from bracelets, earrings, and necklaces something that most would not question them wearing. They each had a gem on the item that gave off a mysterious glow for many who saw it. Apparently, Peter had gotten them from Dr. Strange who claims it will help them with their aging issue but if they took off the items then the issue will return in full force. So, if they looked thirty, they will be reverted to the age their powers halted their aging and would have to start again.

"That was a successful day!" Kaylie said as she stretched her arms over her head. "New Tank, ass kicked, and new mods!" Kaylie listed off with a smile on her face.

"Yeah, great." Jacob said calmly as he headed on ahead.

"Oh, don't be such a sourpuss!" Mikayla said with a smile on her face. "You had good time toon." Mikayla said reminding them that Jacob enjoyed himself as Elizabeth ever silently nodded in agreement with Mikayla.

"Come on, let's get some grub, I'm starving." Victor said wanting to eat some food.

"Yeah, I can use a bite to eat." Yumi said hoping MJ and Peter had food made already. They could all use a bite to eat right now.

(Later over at the house)

"Who want's Pizza!?" Peter called out as he held a couple boxes of pizza in his hands. This elected cheers from the Tenno as Peter put the pizza on the table. "I had coupon's and I knew how to use them!" He added placing the pizzas on the table as the Tenno looked ready to dig in. Three large pizza's should be enough for everyone here and still leave behind left-over's to heat up later.

"Hey, don't pull a Ninja Turtles references." MJ said as she gave that look more towards Alan.

"Which one the Cowabunga or the movie clip of the Turtles slicing up a pizza?" Tom asked grabbing a couple of slices. MJ knew cooking for Ten would be difficult so she was grateful that they could order out every now and again.

"Yes." MJ responded as dinner was served. At the table everyone was digging in as laughter and conversation was going on between everyone. Kaylie had some papers and books out while she ate all of which involved one of two things... mechanics and theoretical science.

"Yo Kay you still working with that Time Travel shit?" Quin asked noticing what Kaylie was working on.

"Yeap." Kaylie said before taking a bite out of the pizza

"How come, we're here and not in our old world anymore." Yumi said with her mouth full.

"Because if other heroes can crack time travel so can I." Kaylie said as she clearly hellbent on cracking it. "Besides a girl has to have hobbies other then, fixing a tank that you guys trashed!" Kaylie said as she snapped near the end reminding Jacob, Mirabel, Alan, Yumi, Elizabeth, and Quin that they trashed the old tank.

"You're not going to drop that are you?" Alan asked likely hating how Kaylie gets when things she built or played a major role in building gets trashed.

"Never." Kaylie said knowing she still had to fix the old tank which likely meant multiple trips to scrap yard to find stuff to use as parts.

"Well since you're in a talkative mood, Kaylie." MJ began as she got Kaylie's attention. "Did you consider Edna's offer?" MJ asked as she looked to the youngest of the group.

"Yeah... I thought about it but... I'm not cut out for the whole super model routine." Kaylie said as she looked unsure when she said that.

Mikayla heard the tone Kaylie used and noted the unsure look on her face so opted to ask. "What makes you say this?" Mikayla asked after taking a sip of her soda. "I think you'll do great." She said but also knew how it would tick off Tom since he had been trying to get famous as a musician. It was so strange to see Liminus Star at random street corners rocking out and drawing in small crowds of listeners.

"I'm... just not cut out for it." Kaylie said trying to deflect now which got MJ's attention.

"Ok you said that but why do you say that?" Mary Jane asked wanting answers from her youngest.

Kaylie began to blush a bit in embarrassment biting her tongue. But she knew that with the eyes looking her way no one was going to drop it. So, swallowing her pride and fears she spoke up on the matter. "I'm not pretty enough for it." She said looking away pouting as they all heard her.

"Wait what?" Yumi asked as even Peter was shocked that Kaylie would say that.

"Look I'm smart not pretty happy?" Kaylie said making it clear she didn't think she had the looks to be a model.

"WHAT THE HELL WHY DO YOU THINK THAT?!" Mikayla snapped as she stood up from her chair before MJ could say anything. Mikayla then took a breath to calm her tone before speaking again. "Listen to me you are beautiful ok, and it compliments that brilliant mind of yours!" Mikayla said clearly not liking how Kaylie didn't seem to have confidence in her own beauty.

"Who wants to be around a girl who's five times smarter than the average guy?!" Kaylie countered as she glared at Mikayla for that.

"Idiots and guys with low self-esteem." MJ said taking Mikayla's side on this. "Kaylie listen to me, you are beautiful ok." MJ said assuring her Foster Daughter she had what it takes. "But in the off chance that you don't make it you have a benefit other's don't you have your brains, so you have a backup plan to fall back on." MJ said showing this from a logical standpoint before moving back to emotional. "But honestly I feel you can pull it off regardless and by the sound of it, you need it." MJ said hating seeing any of her kids have such low self-esteem about anything about themselves. Kaylie just sat there her papers inside her closed books now as she heard out what foster mother said.

"Give it a shot." Peter suddenly cut in as Kaylie looked to him. "If for no other reason than for yourself." Peter said as he sat there offering some wisdom to Kaylie. "That way you know that your beautiful by confidence alone." He said as MJ smiled as Peter had put it the best.

Kaylie thought it over for a bit as she scratched her head sheepishly. It was clear she was comparing the pros and cons of this and knowing as a Tenno and as a genius she had benefits most entering the industry don't have especially if their careers don't kick off.

"You know what... I'll give it a shot." Kaylie said as it was better to try and fail then to never try and keep wondering. Plus, if this falls flat on the ground, she can focus on building what she needs. She had already gotten a new Atomicycle design in the works and one of her recent trips to the scrap yard yielded some damn good results.

"You won't regret it." MJ said knowing Kaylie would see that she is a beautiful girl.

"And if I do regret it, then you will owe me big." Kaylie quipped and thus this got a laugh out of the group.

"So... speaking of work... did you guys find out anything about that Stalker guy?" Peter asked knowing what happened with that situation. The question however was not a good one to ask as the minute it was asked Jacob stood up his plate empty save for the pizza crusts left on it.

"I'm finished." He said suddenly before taking his plate and dropping it off at the sink before heading off to his room. Everyone saw this as the entire scene got awkward real fast that even Tom had to cough a bit. Seeing what happened Peter was the next to stand up knowing that Jacob needed to get something off his chest.

"I'll go talk to him." Peter said hoping he can help Jacob with whatever issue he was having.

(Later over on the roof)

Jacob was sitting on the roof by his lonesome as he saw the city of New York in the distance. The lights were shinning as it reminded him of the days leading up to Rabin and Wayeb's destruction of their world. Sitting there he held a set of Dog Tags in his hand the tags that belonged to his father before... before everything that had happened. It happened so suddenly one day everything was normal and the next their entire world had fallen apart. Never had Jacob felt so powerless until he eventually got his Void Powers.

"Hey Jacob." Peter was heard as he showed up getting Jacob's attention just as he put the dog tags away. "Got a minute?" Peter asked as he joined Jacob on the roof.

"My turn to do the dishes?" Jacob asked as he looked to Peter.

"Nah, unless Alan forgets again." Peter quipped as he joined Jacob on the roof. "Nice view... reminds me of my old bedroom at Aunt May's." Peter said sitting next to Jacob giving him his space but also trying to help him. "Look uh sorry about bringing up the, you; know what... I was hoping you found something we can use to chase him down and." Peter began to apologize but then Jacob cut him off.

"Powerless." Jacob said getting Peter's attention. "That's what I felt before I got my powers before meeting Mary Jane, powerless." Jacob said as he looked to the distance not once looking Peter in the eye. "Our entire world fell apart because of Rabin and I felt powerless when we got our powers, I didn't know what to do with them, none of us did and we felt powerless again." Jacob said as he sat on the roof. "But Mary Jane gave us direction gave us a purpose." Jacob said before smiling a bit. "With Great Power..." Jacob began but then Peter cut in knowing those words by heart.

"There Must Always Come Great Responsibility." Peter said recalling those famous words the words his Uncle Ben had strived to teach him even when he died.

"Yeah... strangely I never understood those words... until Paul." Jacob said cringing a bit at those words. "When we got our Warframes and Elizabeth found out the truth protecting Mary Jane became our priority, so we dealt with Paul." Jacob said as he then glared at the city knowing Paul was running around out there all because they couldn't legally punish him for his role in their world's destruction. "We were travelling with the man who helped destroy our world all because he wanted to get rich at the time and his tampering with MJ's mind..." Jacob said clenching his fist before Peter put a comforting hand on Jacob's shoulder which helped calm him down.

After taking a moment to calm down Jacob continued to speak. "Stalker... he made me feel powerless again." Jacob said admitting this to Peter. "I actually thought I was going to die at that moment." Jacob said while recalling the beat down Stalker had delivered. "The first time in a long time... I was afraid." He said and thus Peter knew that Jacob was going through a tough time from this.

"I know the feeling." Peter admitted as he sat next to Jacob. "When I first started out at worst, I expected to face common crooks, crime bosses at best, street level stuff." Peter said recalling how thing started out for him when he had first become Spider-Man. "But then all these juiced up bad guys started popping up each worse than the last and then I ended up hitting the big time with the Avengers." Peter said as he gave Jacob his side of things. "Making all my quips and hilarious jokes is how I coped with most of this stuff." Peter said as Jacob then smirked at Jacob.

"Hilarious? I think you mean cringe." Jacob said and thus the two shared a small laugh between each other.

"In all seriousness I get what you’re going through and honestly I thought you would still have time before you had your own Venom or Goblin." Peter said before sighing a bit and then got down to it. "But my advice is thinking outside the box." Peter said as this got Jacob's attention. "The guy is immune to your powers... so instead focus on being smart about fighting him... don't fight him fight around him." Peter said and thus Jacob thought it over.

"Fight around him... interesting." Jacob said seeing a chance they might be able to beat Stalker the next time he appears. The plan was simple don't fight harder... fight smarter. Their abilities won't work ON Stalker but that did not mean they won't work on things around him. He will need to think more on this but beyond this he needed time to think "Thanks." Jacob finished as he looked to Peter.

"No problem." Peter said before he stood back up. "So ready to head back inside?" Peter asked offering Jacob the chance to go back inside.

"Nah... I'll stay out here for a bit longer." Jacob said and thus Peter understood.

"No problem, just don't slip and fall off." Peter said and thus entered the house leaving Jacob with his thoughts. Jacob sat there for a bit thinking about what Peter said to him and from this, ideas began to form in his head. However, what all of them did not know was that this was the prelude to the suffering to come.

(Scene Break with the Kingpin)

Wilson Fisk AKA the Kingpin sat behind his desk with a scowl on his face when he got the new of the drug bust. It wasn’t the fact that the bust even happen it was who aided in stopping the deal. The Tenno were at first a group of low level no name heroes likely trying to make a name for themselves. Broadsword, Chopper, Jitter, Salem, Belladonna, Stepper, Royal Flush, a new Jackpot, Gearshift, and Liminus Star. Most of these names seemed to sound more like Military Callsigns if Fisk was being honest about this.

However, something like this cannot and will not stand. These Tenno would learn that you don’t interfere with his business without facing consequences for their actions. Already there were several pictures on hid desk all depicting the Tenno in some form of heroics. They were formidable and their abilities were unique even by his standards.

While Fisk had every intention of removing the Tenno as obstacles, he also considered how they might benefit in his employment. Considering the type of weapons, they carry also made them note worthy to Fisk. He’ll have to monitor it for a bit see where this will go for him. And more then that the kingpin was a patient man as well as he was a gambler. He will take a risk on this group and if not well Wilson Fisk always covers his wagers.

He'll need to think of a good way to organize a meeting with this group. It might be worth looking into to see if the, Tenno would be willing to profit from having his… endorsement. But for the time being the Kingpin would have to wait what with Tombstone’s daughter’s upcoming wedding. Plans were being made and plans within plans were already in the works. Lets see if Tombstone can keep his house in order.

(Scene Break Rabin's world)

At the ground zero of the Nuke that the Emissary had endured the man in question was horrifyingly enough reforming his body as best he could, He was drawing on more and more of his Gods power to save his life. However, the exposure to the radiation of the Nuke had all but marked him for death. At first it seemed he was not awake with his eyes closed and empty.

But then his eyes snapped open his pupils dilated and red moved towards his eyes. He had survived and needless to say HE WAS PISSED! Rising from the ground Rabin grabbed his sword once more taking the identity of the Emissary as now he was beyond reason. Screw Spider-Man, screw Mary Jane Watson those two can wait their turn... what Rabin want's is one thing... dead Tenno! All the while Wayeb bore witness as did the Indifference. While Wayeb would provide Rabin with what little aid he can the Indifference was laughing that the show was only just beginning. Needless to say, things were about to get interesting either with more suffering for Spider-Man or more trauma for the Tenno.

"Let's see how you handle a ghost from your past... kiddo." The Indifference said wanting to see what Jacob and his found family will pull off to finally end the Emissary once and for all.

(TBC)

Chapter Text

(Start Peter and MJ's bedroom)

It was morning when Peter woke up after an evening of passion the night prior with Mary Jane. Peter took a moment to admire Mary Jane's sleeping for both of them nude from their previous activities. After the near freight he had with losing Mary Jane after bringing the Tenno into their life... Peter had to admit his life felt complete.

'I can bench press a car.' Peter mused to himself as he looked at Mary Jane. 'I can climb up the side of a wall. Fight twenty guys to a standstill. Swing across chasm thirty stories deep. Feel a bullet coming my way and move fast enough to get clear.' Peter mentally listed off the things he could do. 'But something in her makes me gentle. Makes me shy. Makes me happy to be alive.' He continued while he admired the beauty of Mary Jane Watson. 'And maybe that's it maybe that's what it really comes down to.' He mused as he started to quietly move. 'She makes me. Makes me whole.' Peter mused as he began to reach out towards her rubbing her cheek while being careful not to wake her up. 'She completed me.' He thought before taking his hand back.

'So, here's the thing, God... I know I complain a lot and I know that you and me we've got issues, but right now just for tonight thank you for her. Thank you.' Peter mused as he was truly thankful to have Mary Jane in his life Tenno included.

However just then a loud crash was heard causing Peter to panic as it was loud enough to wake up Mary Jane. "What was that?!" Mary Jane asked in a panic.

"Either someone breaking in... or the kids up to mischief." Peter said as he was banking on the later as it sounded like they were up to something. Moving fast Mary Jane grabbed her robe from nearby while Peter grabbed a pair of sweatpants.

(Meanwhile over with the Tenno)

It would seem that even the morning the Tenno were doing their own thing as Jacob, Victor, and Quin were set up at the bottom of a ramp with Alan holding a skateboard at the top of said ramp. Nearby Tom and Mikayla were watching the scene with mild amusement.

"How the heck does Alan talk us into this?!" Quin asked as he was in position already.

"Beats me but if he clips me, I'm sending you, his way." Jacob said as Quin smirked to this.

"Get in line I get first dibs." Victor said as the teenager of the group waited for Alan to roll.

"Behold at the dawn of a new record as our resident rookie sensation breaks a new record of jumping three Void Powered Tenno!" Alan called out as he got ready to make his run. He cheered and began to ride down the ramp ready to make his reckless jump.

"WHAT IS GOING ON HERE!?" Mary Jane called out getting their attention. Peter stood there as Mary Jane held her robe close while giving a stern disappointed look on her face.

"Mary Jane Peter!" Quin cried out seeing the two there as he, Jacob, and Victor all stood up. The result was Alan crying out in panic as he crashed into Jacob, Victor, and Quin. Mikayla laughed at this scene realizing her two dumb rothers and possible crush just got themselves in trouble and hurt.

"How many times have I told you not to do these dumb skate tricks?" Mary Jane asked as she gave the four a stern look.

"Uh... none?" Victor offered with a smile on his face.

This was however the wrong thing to say as she glared at them even deeper. "I SHOULDN'T HAVE TO!" Mary Jane snapped as she was upset for the early morning wakeup call and the Tenno doing something this reckless.

"I'm sorry MJ... Peter." Jacob began as he stood up. "We should have known better and deserved to be punished." Jacob said likely trying to get the slap on the wrist.

"Oh, and how should you be punished?" Mary Jane asked as Jacob saw he was in trouble.

"Uh... we should clean up our mess?" Jacob offered as Peter crossed his arms with a stern look showing he was backing up Mary Jane on this one. "And then... think about what we did?" He offered hoping that will be enough for them.

"Yeah, that sounds reasonable." Victor nodded in agreement.

"Yeah fam no one was heard that badly." Quin said seeing they might get out of this while Alan nodded as well.

"Yeah, we've learned our lesson." Alan said but then Mary Jane was already on them.

"How about being grounded for a week?" Mary Jane said her voice ever stern on this.

"Hey, no need/yeah we're good on the thinking/we already learned the lesson/Yeah totally not needed." The four said as Mary Jane got them.

"You four are grounded for a week!" Mary Jane called out before she and Peter headed back inside to get dressed properly. This resulted in moans of disappointment from the Tenno before the ramp they built began to tip over before crashing into the ground making an even bigger mess then before.

"Well, it can't get any worse." Alan said before Quin glared at Alan as did Victor and Jacob. "I'm in danger." Alan said just before Quin jumped him causing Alan to yelp in a panic.

(Scene Break later after breakfast)

After Alan got his butt kicked by Quin, he ran off to the garage to help Yumi and Kaylie with some of their projects. The past few days had been spent with the Tenno heading out on patrol with MJ as their woman on the chair. When not patrolling Mary Jane was getting Kaylie ready for her first photoshoot which also had Kaylie working extra hard to get her projects done.

At the moment the Tenno were in the Dojo with Mikayla sitting on a beanbag chair working on her nails while Tom was tuning his guitar. Victor and Jacob sat on the sofa. Quin was pasting back and forth clearly upset over what had happened because of Alan's spur of the moment idea. "This blows, we're stuck here for a weak while everyone else gets to keep going on patrol." Quin bemoaned as he glared at the group.

"Hey, you guys played a stupid game you won a stupid prize." Mikayla said as Tom laughed to this.

"Come on a week will pass in no time." Tom said while tuning his guitar.

Quin did not like that but before he could retaliate Kaylie came in "Guys!" Kaylie called as she came into the room. "Come to the workshop I got shit to show!" Kaylie called and thus the Tenno all looked to each other before shrugging curious as to what Kaylie had to show them.

"Well beats being grounded." Victor said and thus the Tenno headed down to see what Kaylie had to show them.

(Later over in the Workshop)

The Workshop is where Kaylie, Alan, and Yumi hung out the most to work on their equipment such as their vehicles. The first she showed was covered in a tarp at the moment. "Tom you've been bitching and complaining but I got you covered." Kaylie said before removing the tarp to reveal an auto-cycle with two wheels in the front and one in the back and two seats. The three-wheeler was silver and by the looks of it fresh off the factory line or in this case fresh off the Kaylie line.

"No fricking way!" Tom gasped as he saw the vehicle.

"Yeap, I present Liminis Stars mode of transportation." Kaylie said gesturing to the vehicle.

"FINALLY!" Tom cheered as Victor was also grateful to no longer have to deal with Tom's constant's complaints.

"And that's not all." Kaylie said and thus she presented the new item. "The Archwing is finished!" She announced and thus the group saw Yumi with her Warframe and hovering over the ground via a pair of large wings on her back. Their still in the prototype phase but once they're ready we'll be taking the skies, seas, and space." Kaylie said showing the first working pair of Archwings.

"I'm guessing their use Repulsor technology?" Mikayla asked impressed over the wings.

"Among other things." Kaylie said as she would go into detail... but the team were not as technically savvy as her and anything she said would likely go over their heads.

"Who cares I got wheels!" Tom called out from the driver seat of his new ride.

"Yeah, great but... Kaylie shouldn't you be getting ready?" Jacob asked looking over at Kaylie who looked confused at first. But then it hit her that she did have to get ready.

"Oh shit!" Kaylie cried out before she ran out of the workshop to get to the house and her room. She needed to shower and get changed fast seeing as today was the day.

"I forget what was today again?" Yumi asked as she looked over to Jacob in confusion. Jacob just smirked to Yumi giving a knowing look one that Mikayla shared.

(Scene Break in the city)

Today was Kaylie's first fashion shoot, and Peter recorded the entire thing. Kaylie walked down the catwalk like it was second nature; no doubt, all that training from MJ was paying off. She wore an adorable yet stylish dress and just enough makeup to stand out as a ten-year-old, despite the fact she was supposed to be fourteen.

"She's doing great." Mary Jane said with pride over Kaylie taking the chance in this career.

"That she is," Peter said while he nodded in agreement with Mary Jane.

During this the other Tenno were cheering her on in their own way trying to help the youngest among them be confident in herself. Kaylie had to admit that while she never thought modeling would be her thing, she can actually see some of the appeal from it. For a bit she was actually considering on making this more of a regular thing instead of a one-time thing. Plus, it would help Tom with his obsession with becoming a rock star and Yumi in getting On-Lyne concert tickets.

Jacob, Alan, Victor, and Quin were still grounded hence why they had to come here. But despite being grounded they still wore their transference suits under their clothing, force of habit on their part mainly. Still there was, no issues during the event and it went off without a hitch.

(Later after the show backstage)

After everything had settled down, everyone had met up with Kaylie backstage. "You were amazing Kaylie." Mary Jane said hugging her youngest foster daughter clearly proud of her for leaving her comfort zone.

"I'm proud of you." Peter said happy for Kaylie.

"Well, you certainly stole the show." Mikayla said with a smile happy that little Kaylie was growing up.

"Now if only I can get my music career rolling then we can." Tom began only to be smacked upside the head by Victor eliciting a yelp from him. "Sorry." Tom said after the reminder that this was Kaylie's moment.

"Kaylie, darling," Edna said as she walked up, to the found family. "You were absolutely superb, darling. I'd say that you would give your foster mother a run for her money." She said giving praise to Kaylie.

"I wouldn't go that far," Kaylie said sounding bashful now. "I only did what Mary Jane taught me." Kaylie said laughing a bit at the praise she got from others.

"But you put your own swing on it," MJ said, bending down to meet the fourteen-year-old trapped in a ten-year-olds body. "Trust me, April, you'll outshine me someday." Mary Jane said assuring Kaylie that one day she'll shine brighter than her one day.

After Edna smiled at the scene, she then turned her attention towards Peter. "Ah, I presume that you're Kaylie's foster father?" Edna asked looking to Peter.

"Peter Parker," Peter said, extending his hand to introduce himself to the fashion designer.

"Charmed," Edna said without shaking the hand causing Peter to pull back a bit. "You should be immensely proud of her." Edna said causing Peter to smile to this.

"Believe me, I am," Peter said, smiling down at Kaylie. "Just remember not to let the success go to your head." He said giving Kaylie some advice. "Charm and elegance mean nothing if you have a rotten personality." He said causing Kaylie to smirk at Mikayla.

"Hey Mikayla, I think he's talking about you." Kaylie quipped causing Mikayla to roll her eyes playfully to this.

During this Edna looked over at Peter, somewhat surprised. "I had no idea that you were so engrossed with the fashion industry." She said as she had not expected such words from Peter.

Peter shrugged in response to this seeing no reason to be surprised. "When you're in a relationship with a glamorous supermodel, you have to take these things into account." He said causing Mary Jane to smile and pecked Peter on the cheek.

"Keep saying things like that and you'll get all the nice things." Mary Jane said almost like she was making a promise to Peter on this. "Anyway, don't forget the pickup the things." Mary Jane said reminding Peter of what he promised to retrieve.

"Right." Peter said knowing he would have to split up to get things ready at home. It would be a bit, but they had plenty of time to enjoy the quiet before the party kicks off at home.

(Scene Break in the city)

After they had left the show Mary Jane and the Tenno were off in the city doing some sightseeing. It was mainly to keep the Tenno from seeing what she and Peter had planned at the house. As they were roaming the city Kaylie seemed to be on cloud nine after the fashion show like she had been given a new lease on her self-esteem.

"Well, she's on her way to being a super model." Tom said noting how peppy Kaylie was.

"It's kind of weird seeing her all super happy like this." Alan said not used to seeing Kaylie acting this way. "It's kind of like seeing Mikayla gushing over cute things, it never happens." Alan said causing Mikayla to glare at Alan for that one.

"Don't give in to it." Victor said warning Mikayla not to smack Alan... yet.

"Come kids behave yourselves and let Kaylie have her moment." Mary Jane said not wanting to rain on Kaylie's parade. Just then Elizabeth noticed something up ahead and grabbed Mary Jane's arm grunting before the mute got MJ's attention. She then pointed forward and in turn Mary Jane's happy look turned into a hateful scowl as did the Tenno. Up ahead was Paul and it seems he was dressed in a suit now.

But before the Tenno and MJ could go the other way Paul seemed to have taken note of them and approached, crap. "Mary it’s been a while." Paul greeted as Mary Jane glared at Paul as the Tenno were ready for any of his surprises.

"Not long enough, what happened to Wendy's?" Mary Jane asked her tone cold and hateful.

"I quite had an interview with Ozcorp that I finished up." Paul said trying to be friendly to Mary Jane but neither she nor the Tenno bought any of it. The last time they fell for his nice guy act Elizabeth with Nyx discovered his true self and his intentions. Paul seemed to notice the room and tried to change gears likely trying to get in their good graces somehow. "Look I know we had some... issues but it’s a new world time to bury the hatchet and start fresh." Paul said trying to approach Mary Jane only for the Tenno to block his path.

"Like how you tried emotionally manipulate me to being your sit in housewife for a couple of fake kids your father made?" Mary Jane asked accusingly to Paul. "Or the fact that you helped your father destroy your world and turning my real kids into orphans?" Mary Jane added as Paul seemed to cringe a bit at that.

"Look I feel terrible about it as is, but I didn't have a choice, surely Peter would understand what with his uncle and." Paul began only to get slapped in the face by Mary Jane.

"Don't you DARE compare yourself to Peter." Mary Jane said making it clear that Paul was nothing in comparison to Peter. "If it had been Peter in your position, you can bet your ass he would not have been complacent and would have fought your father till the bitter end." Mary Jane said making it clear that Paul made a mistake with that one.

"Sorry but I didn't have a choice." Paul tried to defend but Jacob then cut in.

"There is always a choice, and you chose to doom your world just to get rich." Jacob said glaring at Paul being one of the direct victims of Paul and his father’s actions.

"Like the choice you and your sister made to murder mines and Mary Janes kids?" Paul asked accusingly which then resulted in Mary Jane punching Paul in the stomach and then smacking him once more across the face which knocked him down.

"Don't even bring that up again." Mary Jane said recalling how those kids were made to manipulate Mary Jane's thoughts. "The fact your father made them because you couldn't get a woman by yourself just shows how pathetic you really are." Mary Jane said as she then turned from him. "Now if you are done... my kids and I have a celebration to get to." Mary Jane said as she began to walk off from the scene.

However, before they could go far something began to happen the winds began to pick up and the weather began to change. Clouds formed that were not in the forecast as the Tenno noticed this and for both them and Mary Jane a chill went up their spines one that they had not felt since... NO.

Soon enough a massive tornado formed in the center of the streets as the panic was beginning. "What did you do?!" Jacob asked accusingly glaring at Paul who seemed just as surprised as they were.

"Nothing I had nothing to do with this!" Paul defended but it was clear no one believed him.

Just then Elizabeth eyes widened in horror as she pointed at the center of the storm, it was Rabin AKA the Emissary hovering in it. "No way... no fucking way!" Victor gasped shocked and horrified that HE was back.

"He took a fucking nuke to the face what will it take to kill him!?" Tom asked just as shocked at what he was seeing.

He then looked down and saw the Tenno and Mary Jane there with Paul. "The Scarlet Woman right where I need you ready to complete the ceremony." The Emissary said before his eyes laid on the Tenno. "And the Tenno... you've stood in my way for the LAST time you and your eldritch God!" He said which confused the group before his eyes laid on Paul. "And my worthless useless excuse for an offspring you could have held a place in Wayeb's domain, but you weren't even worthy of that, were you." The Emissary said as then Alan spoke up.

"Finally, something we can agree on!" Alan said taking the chance to throw a jab at Paul.

"But this time there will be no more running, this all ends today!" The Emissary said making it clear that the Tenno will die and the Ceremony to Wayeb will be complete.

"My thoughts exactly!" Jacob said and soon the Tenno summoned their Warframes for the final battle against Rabin not caring if they were seen at this point. In a strange way Jacob was hoping for something like this the chance to finally end the Emissary with his own two hands.

"Gearshift get Mary Jane out of here!" Broadsword called out as Gearshift nodded.

"I'm on it!" Gearshift said as Paul saw this.

"What about me?!" Paul asked and thus the Tenno all glared at him.

"Either run like hell or go to hell!" Royal Flush said and thus Gearshift opened a portal and after grabbing Mary Jane vanished into it leaving the Tenno to face the Emissary. The Tenno all charged into the twister and panicked Paul ran for his life with the rest of the crowd.

(At the Dojo with Peter)

Peter had the table set up, some balloons placed around and was finishing up by hammering a small tac that was holding up a sign that says "Congratulation" one it. However, while it seemed to be upside down from Peter’s view, it was in fact Peter himself who was upside down on the ceiling. He was clearly using his spider powers to help speed things along and said, "There, that should do it."

Peter soon leaped down to the ground doing a graceful landing on his feet. Once he got to the ground he looked up and saw the sign hanging well as he soon said, "Looks good, now I just have to get dinner ready when the kids and MJ gets back while also-“

Before he could finish his phone buzzed, with a familiar ring tone as he quickly pulled his phone out and saw it was from MJ. Seeing that the love of his life was called he answer the phone and said, "Hey MJ, I just finish setting up decorations, but I wanted to ask about dinner, would we be having-“

However, before he could speak further Mary Jane cut him off. "Peter stop talking and listen closely, he’s back!" MJ said with her voice sounding very panicked as Peter gotten serious as he said, "Who's back? What's going on?"

"It's Rabin he survived somehow and he's here.” Mary Jane revealed leaving Peter wide eyed in shock over this revelation. “The Tenno are fighting him as we speak but something different about him," Mary Jane said sounded very worried as she saw the Tenno engaging in combat with the mad man on her end.

Peter cursed himself for thinking the guy would have died from the nuke he set off. But then again, some bad guy’s had come back before from terrible situations in the past. However, Rabin takes the cake because he somehow survived a nuke to the face. Still, whatever he doing here isn't good as Peter said, "I'm coming, are you safe at least?"

"Yes, the Tenno got me to safety before they started, but you need to get here quick!" MJ said as Peter was already stripping down to his Heroes outfit and said, "Tell me where you're at."

(Meanwhile back at the battle)

The Tenno went at him, as some fired guns at the Emissary to support the melee fighters. However, it seemed that his armor was tanking the shots. But while he did not even seem worried at all he did get his head covered a bit as Jitter said, "I don't get it why won't he stay dead!?”

“Your telling me.” Chopper said as she saw that Rabin Sr. just won’t die. “We shot at him, stabbed him once or twice, Stepper shot one of his legs off, and he even got a nuke blow up in his face." Chopper said listing off the things that Rabin had happen to him.

"He a stubborn son of a bitch.” Jackpot growled as she had her gun out. “He’s too much of an ass to die that's for sure," Jackpot said as she keep up the fire rate with her weapon as Broadsword, Chopper, Liminus Star, and Royal Flush were coming at him with everything they could. However, Rabin was taking everything the Tenno were throwing at him as he either dodge, deflect or even force them back with his own powers. The Tenno found this surprising as they saw how much stronger he gotten since the last time they faced each other. The Tenno knew he should have been at death's door by now as the Emissary soon said to them, "I Almost had everything I wanted, but then you little shit had to show up and disrupted my plans for greater power and knowledge! Why don't you just DIE!"

The Emissary fired a beam of energy at the Tenno as they scattered around and avoid it all. They soon got back into the fight as they kept coming at him, when Broadsword then said, "You destroyed our world for your insane reasons, you killed our families, and taken everything from us! Do you honestly think we'll let you do what you want anymore?"

The two clash swords against each other and soon got into a dead lock with Rabin lean closer as he push his weapon into Broadsword's own. Meanwhile the Tenno held his ground with Rabin said to him, "Who care about those weaklings, it was my world to do what I pleased for Wayeb.”

“To hell with your God!” Broadsword said before he proceeded to kick Rabin back and attempted to strike him down. Rabin blocked the attack only for Jitter to zoom in and bash into him sending him flying back a bit.

Rabin began to get back up glaring at the Tenno. “I should have killed you all when I had the chance!” Rabin snarled as he glared at the Tenno who ruined EVERYTHING for him. Rabin was already on Broadsword again as they once more clashed blades against each other. “I would have been a god by now if you FREAKS and your foreign God didn't keep interfering with the will of Wayeb.” Rabin said glaring at the Tenno with nothing but contempt for them.

"Yeah-yeah tell it to someone who cares!" Broadsword as he shoved the Emissary back and slash at his armor, which didn't do much other than leave a large cut on it which just seems to piss off the bad guy with that.

As Rabin glared at Broadsword Royal Flush came in with his scythe spinning it around before bringing it down on Rabin. Rabin saw this and in response used his sword to block the attack before pushing back and firing Royal Flush with a beam. A portal then opened up and as royal Flush fell into it and from the same portal Gearshift came out with a roar. She came in with a pair of Nunchaku and used it skillfully enough to keep Rabin from being able to retaliate properly.

The Emissary was forced to go on the defensive as he blocked Gearshifts attack on him. The Emissary then teleported away and fired a beam at Gearshift. Acting fast Jitter zoomed in and brought a shield up and protected Gearshift with it. The beam hit the barrier causing smoke to form before from the smoke Gearshift jumped out released every bit of radiation, she can on the metals around her. At the same time Jitter zoomed after the Emissary and proceeded to send punch after punch at his midsection at successive speed. The attacks hit their target sending Rabin flying back.

Once he hit the ground, he saw the irradiated metal hovering in the air and at the center of it was Chopper glaring at him. Bringing her arms down towards him the metal followed and went at Rabin. Acting fast the Emissary send out bursts of power at the metals causing them to explode before they can hit him. Just then Stepper fired his guns at Rabin causing him to lose focus enough for the rest of Choppers attack to hit him. The explosion that went off at the scene got the Tenno to calm down a bit.

"Did that seem too easy to you?" Liminus Star asked as even Lizzie felt that was way too easy.

Just then the Emissary appeared behind Liminus Star, Chopper, and Stepper and sent a burst of power at them. This attack sent the three Tenno flying back as they cried out from the attack.

"I hate kids." The Emissary growled as he glared at the three Child.

"Good we hate you too!" Jackpot was heard as she came in with her Odachi that was showing the acidic poisons of her Warframe Saryn. Bringing down the weapon Jackpot attempted to take out Rabin with it, but Rabin teleported away before she can get a good blow in. He then teleported around Jackpot striking at her with his sword attempting to take out her shields. This went off before Jackpot saw Broadsword and moved out of the way. This allowed Broadsword to appear and released a flash that blinded the father of Paul for a moment.

This allowed Broadsword to send several punches and kicks against Rabin before using his sword to try and end him. The key word for this was try as Rabin blocked the attack and glared at the Tenno. Just then gunfire went off as from it Rabin was forced to back off from Broadsword. Looking to the source he saw that Chopper was riding on a sewer lid as Liminus Star had his Guitar out and firing blasts of flames from it while Stepper fired his riffle at him.

Rabin was forced to dodge and avoid the attacks just as Chopper brought down serrated steel at him. Rabin teleported away from the scene but when he reappeared the Emissary of Wayeb was wide eyed when he saw the entire area was filled with near numerous Tenno now. Looking around he failed to realize Salem standing behind him using mind tricks on him.

"I have him hurry and take him out!" Salem alerted through the mental link as the Tenno went for it.

"Good work Salem!" Belladonna called out as she had her weapons ready to take out this bastard once and for all.

In turn the Tenno moved in with Broadsword being the closest to reaching the Emissary. "DIE!" Broadsword called out with weapon drawn ready to end the Emissary as were the other Tenno.

Rabin acted fast and in response brought in the tornado again which caught the Tenno off guard. The force sent them all flying back even Salem causing her to lose her focus and the illusion she made to vanish. Salem then had her neck grabbed as Rabin glared down at Jacob's twin sister. Pinning her to the wall Rabin had his sword out ready to cut Elizabeth out of her Warframe.

"Let's see how good you are without that frame you little mute." Rabin said as Salem grunted trying to get herself free.

"Leave my sister alone!" Broadsword called out kicking Rabin to the side freeing Salem. He then sent forth his Javelin attack to bring down Emissary. The Emissary teleported away and thus the Tenno turned and saw him appear at the center of the group. In response they all charged at roaring out their attack ready to end him.

The Emissary saw this and brought back a massive tornado and the Tenno were caught by the current. The only one who was not caught was Broadsword as he stabbed his sword to the ground to anchor himself. the others however cried out in shock as they were dragged away by the powerful winds.

"GUYS!" Broadsword called out seeing the others get launched across the city in random direction.

"Your focus is on me... TENNO!" The Emissary called out and in turn he summoned his power and formed into a massive suit of armor towering over Broadsword.

"SHIT!" Broadsword cursed as he quickly backflipped and got himself out of the way of the Emissary's attack on him. Roaring in fury the Emissary glared down at Broadsword knowing that by killing the leader the others will be lost and disorganized. However, as Broadsword was about to draw his Exalted Blade bombs were thrown at Rabin catching Broadsword by surprised.

"Do you require assistance young man?" Came the voice of Norman Osborn wearing a gold suit of armor while riding a glider.

"Osborn?" Broadsword asked as he never had the pleasure of meeting the guy beyond that brief moment when he originally arrived on this Earth. the Emissary's monster armor form roared in fury as he saw a new foe had showed up. "I think you pissed it off." Broadsword said as he got ready for the inevitable rampage.

But before he could try to attack an engine was heard behind him. "Tenno, on your six." Cy was heard as looking Broadsword saw the Cyber Tank had arrived. Seeing this Broadsword got on board and got ready to attack. "Situation Critical activating full arsenal, shoot to kill." Cy said as Broadsword smirked once he got to the driver’s seat and activated all the weapons. This should by him time for the others to show up.

(Meanwhile over in a building)

Chopper began to get back up as she had crashed inside a building and by the looks of it, it was an office building judging by the shocked and confused businesspeople staring right at her. "Ah... gomen nasai." Chopper apologized as she got back up hissing in pain a bit noting she had landed on someone's desk. "Really hope they didn't have anything important there." Chopper said as she ran to the hole she made when she crashed. Upon stepping to the hole, she looked outside and saw where the battle was taking place which was several blocks away from where she was.

Acting fast Chopper ran back in to get a running start before she dashed to the ledge and jumped off. Once she was in freefall Chopper user her magnetic power to bring in a large car from the road bellow and used it to land safely. Once she was on it, she began to levitate on it to get her back to where the fighting was happening.

"Guys where are you?" Chopper asked as she rode her steel chariot back to the battle.

(Meanwhile in the streets Jitter)

In another part of the city Jitter was already on the move zooming through the city trying to get back to the battle. He was thrown several blocks away from the fight as he crashed into a hot dog stand. Despite the crash he got back up and thus here he was trying to get back to the battle.

When Jitter got the call from Chopper, he was glad she was ok. "I think I'm in main street trying to follow the sounds of battle!" Jitter responded zooming past traffic trying to get back to Broadsword.

(Meanwhile over at Belladonna's location)

Belladonna was riding a commandeered motorcycle that had a siren on it after using her Parazon to start it. "I'm enroute but we might be a while." She said noting there were still people running from away the fight. "Salem is with me also!" She added as currently Salem was riding with Belladonna hanging on behind her as they drove to where Broadsword was. But then Salem saw a familiar sight which caused them both to stop.

"Uh-oh." Salem said through the link as they were forced to stop.

"We might be a bit late." Belladonna said as standing before them was a horde of Rabin's monsters the same ones they had though they were done with.

"Go." Salem said as she got off the bike.

"What?!" Belladonna asked shocked over what Salem was saying.

"Trust me... I have an idea." Salem said tapping her head as Belladonna got the message. Seeing this Belladonna nodded before revving the engine and driving off. Salem gave Belladonna cover to escape and once she was done Salem glared at the monsters as her hands and head all began to give off a green aura, time for a little mind control.

(Elsewhere in the city Stepper)

"I'm taking the long way!" Stepper said as he climbed the fire escape of a building heading to the top side. "Just make sure Rabin doesn't look up." He said while he, spiral jumped upward to reach the top. His plan was simply getting a snipers nest made as he climbed the stairs.

(Meanwhile Over with Royal Flush)

Royal Flush was riding his ice ramps as he made his way over to where the fight was taking place. "Heading there now!" Royal Flush responded through the communications link. As Royal Flush ran, he saw several of Rabin's monsters were roaming the streets to as he passed them, he froze them in ice on the spot before firing his gun off on them shattering them on the spot. "Be advice Rabin brought some old friends." Royal Flush added as he kept running.

"Confirmed!" The others responded as it sounded like some of them found a few. They had to hurry less Broadsword gets himself killed or worse.

(Meanwhile over at Jackpot location)

Jackpot was already moving as she made her way back to the fight. She couldn't find an intact vehicle and thus was forced to rely on her feet to get where she needed to go. But then she stopped when she saw a bus full of people as monsters were moving in on it. "Oh shit!" Jackpot cursed as she then drew her Odachi and charged in knowing civilians needed to be saved.

Moving in Jackpot cleaved through the enemies taking them out one by one. As Jackpot cleaved the Odachi through her foes she jumped to the bus and saw the scared people inside. Heading to the emergency doors and ripped them off the hinges. "Everyone out now!" Jackpot called out pointing outward for the people inside to run for it.

"Look out!" One person cried out and thus Jackpot went wide eyed to see one of Rabin's monsters had survived. However, before it could hit her a massive fist hit it sending it flying back.

Jackpot looked to the source and saw a young girl with a caramel skin tone and a bright blue and red suit with a long red scarf around her neck and a mask over her eyes. "Need a hand?" She asked looking to Jackpot while her massive fist went down to a normal size.

"We got civilians in the crossfire and a big baddie over yonder." Jackpot said not even bothering to answer. "If you can get the people to safety I can focus on the big bad." Jackpot said cutting to the chase.

"Hey, wait isn't this where we introduce ourselves for a team up?" the new arrival asked as she looked to Jackpot. "You can call me Ms. Marvel." She said pointing at herself but then Jackpot stopped.

"Jackpot." Jackpot said introducing herself before she headed off cleaving through the monsters in her way. "If you want to help finish up here and meet us at the fight!" Jackpot called out making her way to where Rabin was. Ms. Marvel saw this and then saw the people before sighing, time to save the day again.

(Elsewhere in the city Gearshift)

Gearshift was using her portals to expedite the journey as she was trying to get back to the main fight. "He couldn't just stay dead! He just had to pull a crazy back from the dead shit!" Gearshift snarled as she went through portal after portal to try and reach the main battle. "Why can't the bad guys just stay dead when they die!?" Gearshift bemoaned when all of a sudden, she got attack and slammed into the ground by a new arrival.

As Gearshift got back up, she saw a large monster standing there as it brought friend. "Oh, for the love of!" Gearshift yelled before she roared in frustration getting tired of things not going her way. "I was on cloud nine today I was having the BEST day and you fuckers just had to come ruin it!" She snarled taking out her Nunchaku holding it at the ready. "You want to make me mad well now you made me mad!" She called out and in turn she got to work. She opened a portal and appeared behind the monster before using her Nunchaku to snap its neck.

The other ones saw this and got ready to attack. One charged but then Gearshift opened another portal in front of him and closed it once the monster was half-way through. It would have been a bloody mess if the monster had been human, but its body turned to ash instead. However, its larger friend roared in fury to attack Gearshift but before she could respond webbing hit it and forced it back.

Gearshift saw that Spider-Man had arrived as he held the monster at bay. "I got it!" Spider-Man called out only for Gearshift to take out a large mini gun she had to hold with two hands. Peter seeing this was wide eyed before Gearshift opened fire. Spider-Man freed the monster but watched as Gearshift tore it apart with the gun as the powerful shots tore through and even caused limbs to fall off. This continued for a second longer before the monster fell down dead.

"And stay down." Gearshift snarled glaring at the monster.

"I'm sensing a lot of aggression here." Spider-Man said as Gearshift nodded.

"No duh!" Gearshift snapped before glaring to where the fight was. "And I know just where to cut loose." She said and thus Spider-Man knew it was time to roll again. "Is MJ safe?" Gearshift asked as she looked over to Spider-Man.

"Yeah, she's fine." Spider-Man said making sure to find Mary Jane first before getting her somewhere safe. With a nod from Gearshift the two got moving once more to assist Broadsword in his fight against Rabin.

(Meanwhile over with Liminus Star)

Liminus Star was driving as fast as he can after commandeering a sports car with his Parazon. Driving down the road he made sure to avoid every and all obstacles in his way. Thank God that MJ taught the Tenno to drive in case of an emergency. Still with said emergency the sole Tenno was breaking several traffic laws while driving to where Rabin was fight Broadsword.

"Oh, I just love a romantic drive, my sweet Tom." Lizzie said as she laid there with Liminus Star.

"Yeah, but we'll have to save the honeymoon for later." Liminus Star said as he changed gears and zoomed off to get to the fight faster.

(Back over with Broadsword's fight)

Broadsword drove the Cyber Tank around firing at Rabin's armored form with Norman assisting with explosives and what not. Broadsword fired off every gun he could to try and take out Rabin's larger armored form, but it was proving to be difficult. "This was so much easier when I had a team backing me up." Broadsword said as he needed his friends to help him with this Tank.

"Tenno I will launch you into the target with the Slingshot." Cy said as he had the idea for him. "I will fall back afterwards." He said and thus Broadsword nodded.

"Alright." Broadsword said and in turn he let Cy take control of the tank. The battle continued as the tank drove back and aimed at Rabin's monster. Just then a large barrel appeared atop the tank as it aimed directed at the Emissary. Rabin saw this and glared at the Tank before charging in much to Norman's shock. It seems that the Emissary was completely focused on killing the Tenno.

However just then the large barrel fired and from it Broadsword flew out with his Exalted Blade out. Rabin was caught off guard when Broadsword stabbed his Exalted blade into his armor form. Rabin swung around seemingly in pain while trying to get Broadsword off of him until he just reached and grabbed Broadsword before throwing him into the side of a building. The Tank drove off likely to keep from any further damage in this fight. Broadsword hissed in pain before he went wide eyed when he saw Rabin was on top of him.

"Now you will die!" The Emissary announced ready to kill the Tenno leaving Broadsword wide eyed to this.

However, all before the Emissary could attack a magnetic force grabbed onto him and began ripping his armor off piece by piece revealing the true form of the Emissary bellow it. He moved and the armor moved showing that he was remote controlling the form from inside the armor. As Rabin was distracted Broadsword rolled out of the way before looking to the source of the magnetic force and saw Chopper was back.

"Sorry I'm late." Chopper said as Broadsword rejoined Chopper.

"Better late than never." Broadsword said as Chopper continued to rip apart the Emissary's massive armor. Soon enough the Emissary was out of the armor and now facing two of the Tenno whose lives he had ruined. "Be careful he's tough." Broadsword said warning Chopper of the threat Rabin posed to them.

"Screw that, lets fuck him up." Chopper said as Broadsword smiled in agreement. In turn the two Tenno charged into the fight with Broadsword using a slide dash move to get the Emissary off guard before Chopper attacked with her staff slamming it into Rabin before spinning and hitting him in the side sending him flying back from it. Rabin glared at the two Tenno who took battle positions clearly ready to keep fighting.

However, Chopper had her powers active as she then sent a storm of metal towards the Emissary. The Emissary brought a force shield around him to stop the attack and so far, it proved a well thought but that was only a distraction. Broadsword appeared and began to fight the Emissary head-to-head. But then Chopper showed up and the two began to double team the bastard with their weapons.

Following this up the Emissary saw he was losing ground so acting fast he began to teleport using hit and run tactics against the Tenno. The Tenno were quickly finding themselves unable to get at the Emissary as he used his speed of teleportation to keep the Tenno from getting a beat on him.

"Not so fast, are you?" Emissary taunted as he glared at the Tenno.

"Maybe not us... but HE IS!" Chopper called out as Emissary was then caught off guard when something bashed into him. Jitter had arrived as he began to send punches at Rabin in successive fury.

"Didn't see that coming did you?" Jitter taunted and thus Rabin teleported again only for Jitter to act. "Nope! To Slow! Nope again!" Jitter quipped as Rabin tried to teleport to take out Jitter only for Jitter to counter and hit him instead. Once that was done Jitter sent the chain on his sword at the Emissary smiling how it stabbed into his hand causing him pain. Once that was done Jitter zoomed around the Emissary until he was trapped in his chains.

"Have a nice flight!" Jitter called out before he yanked and began to swing the Emissary around causing him to cry out in shock. "Round and round he goes where he lands, I don't know!" Jitter called out before Rabin found himself freed of the chain where he crashed through a window in a building.

Broadsword, Chopper, and Jitter regrouped ready to take out Rabin. Then from within the building Rabin burst out with a roar of fury and weapon in hand. The Tenno were ready and thus Jitter blocked the attack before allowing Broadsword and Chopper to flank the shield. The Emissary found himself once more on the receiving end of the Tenno's fury as they once more began to fight him. Rabin was being forced on the defensive and he refused to remain as such.

But just as he got away from them, he suddenly found himself being shot from afar causing him to cry out in pain feeling the bullets rip into him. A few more shots came in as this was enough to knock the Emissary down before the other Tenno moved in. Rabin teleported away to a safer spot and glaring at where the shot came from, he saw who fired.

On a building top nearby Stepper had set up a snipers nest well outside of Rabin's range of attack and well within his venue of fire. "Bang." Stepper said before he fired the gun again and watched how it sailed across the air. It flew until it hit Rabin once more forcing him to move teleport.

"Looks like we're going to win." Jitter said hopeful for this victory.

"Assuming we don't kill over first." Chopper said noting that their Warframes had taken some punishment during this conflict.

However, before any further talk could be heard a healing wave washed through the area getting their attention. The damages that the Warframes suffered were repaired. Looking to the source they saw Belladonna had arrived as she rode on a motorcycle to the fight. As she got close, she then jumped off and sent the bike at the Emissary while using her guns to shoot the motorcycles engine. The result was the engine igniting and exploding taking Rabin with it as Belladonna rejoined her family.

"Oye Pendejo!" Belladonna called out as she moved to rejoin her brothers and sister. "Alejate de mi familia!" Belladonna snapped in Spanish glaring at the Emissary.

"Welcome back to the party." Chopper said smiling at Belladonna as the Tenno were all glaring at Rabin. The Tenno all charged in and began to gang up on the Emissary one after the other the Tenno were facing down their nemesis intent to save their new home from him. Rabin tried to swing is sword but was stopped by Jitter's chain allowing for Chopper to launch Broadsword at Rabbin causing him more damage with his sword. Following this up Belladonna charged in and jumped at Rabin before wrapping her legs around his head. She then used the momentum to launch Rabin to the ground with that move.

"Reached brats!" Rabin snarled as he got back up his form looking weaker by the moment. He then dodged another gun shot as it was Stepper who fired.

"And damn proud of it." Broadsword said glaring at Rabin.

"Especially if it pisses you off." Jitter called out ready to keep fighting. Just when the Emissary was about to keep fighting a portal opened up and from it Spider-Man shot out. "Portal hit!" Spider-Man called out before jumping into another Portal. "Portal kick!" Spider-Man called as he jumped out of another portal. "Portal with a!" Spider-Man called only for Rabin to snarl at Peter and grab him by the neck before pinning him down.

"This all started because of you, insect!" The Emissary snarled while glaring down at Spider-Man. "I'll enjoy this!" He said raising his sword.

"Not as much as I will." Spider-Man retorted and then from above Gearshift appeared from a portal and wrapped the chain of her Nunchaku around Rabin's neck choking him out. He was forced to let go of Spider-Man before Gearshift threw the Emissary into another portal. This portal put Rabin in free fall allowing for Stepper to riddle him with more bullets as he fell to the ground. Rabin was about to redirect himself but then Ms. Marvel appeared with Jackpot.

"Here's the Jackpot!" Ms. Marvel called out as Jackpot was thrown towards the Emissary with her Odachi raised. Rabin blocked with his sword before the two got into a sword fight for a fit before landing on the ground. Rabin got the upper hand only for Jackpot to shed Saryn's skin leaving a toxic husk behind. Rabin hit it and the result was him being hit by the toxic acid within.

Spider-Man and Ms. Marvel joined in assisting the Tenno as the Emissary was practically foaming at the mouth. "Wayeb my lord grant me your power!" Emissary called out and fired off a powerful beam of Wayeb's energy at Stepper's sniping position.

"Oh shit!" Stepper cursed and got moving just as the building was hit. When this happened it began to fall as it part that was taken out made it unbalanced. As Stepper was in free fall from this Norma returned and caught the Tenno.

"Hang on young man!" Normal called out but Stepper had other ideas.

"The building!" Stepper called out knowing if that falls a lot of people were going to get hurt and die. But just then massive spires of ice rose from the ground stopping the buildings fall. The Ice moved bracing the building in thick pillars of ice to keep it from crashing through. Remarkably the ice did the job as now it braced the building.

"Never been a construction worker but it has merits." Royal Flush said shouldering his scythe while smirking down at Rabin.

Emissary snarled when he saw this happen. "Damn Tenno why won't you just DIE!" The Emissary roared in fury only for the ground bellow him to release explosive flames launching him into the air. This allowed for Spider-Man to swing in and hit Rabin harder than intended for what he did to Mary Jane and the Tenno. Rabin hit the ground and as he got up, he saw Liminus Star was there with his sentient Guitar Lizzie out.

"Neither you nor Gods can stop our concert." Liminus Star said with a rock-on signal on his right hand.

"That's right, now you face our rage for four years of suffering." Lizzie said as she wanted to make Rabin pay as much as the other Tenno did. Norman flew in and dropped off Stepper as the Tenno were still short one foe.

Rabin then smirked when he saw a large group approaching. "You would think so." He said and thus the Tenno saw Rabin's monsters were here.

"Oh, great these guys?!" Chopper asked having hoped to never see them again. But it was clear that fate had other ideas for the Tenno even here.

"Wait!" Belladonna called out and thus the Tenno saw someone familiar leading them.

It was Salem as the monsters she lead all had glowing green eyes now. Broadsword smirked and knew what this meant for them. So, with one hand she pointed at Rabin and the Monsters charged at him. Rabin was shocked at this as his own creatures were turned against him. The monsters all moved in and the way they moved showed they were about to rip him apart.

Spider-Man looked ready to step in but with a roar of pure rage Rabin released his power destroying his monsters and absorbing their essence into himself. "TIME TO DIE!" Rabin yelled even though he knew he was outnumbered.

With this the final bout began the Tenno worked with Spider-Man, Ms. Marvel, and Norman as they worked together. Norman used his pumpkin bombs on Rabin as the area around him exploded while Ms. Marvel and Spider-Man worked with the Tenno to bring Rabin down. The battle at first seemed like it would be in his favor. But the Tenno and their coordination was a huge help in this regard to adapt around the other three.

Every attack served to anger Rabin further as he was reaching his breaking point. "No." He growled enduring strike after strike. "No." He snarled as soon his rage finally broke. "I HAVE HAD ENOUGH!" Rabin yelled and thus released more of Wayeb's power launching everyone back from it and in Jacob's case launched him out of Excalibur.

As Jacob hit the ground, he saw his hand and then saw Excalibur was twitching on the ground meaning he was out of this fight. Not just that his friends and allies were scattered likely dazed from that last burst. However, before he could run Rabin was on him and grabbed Jacob by the neck.

"Jacob!" Spider-Man called out in panic for his foster son.

"This all started with you." Rabin snarled glaring at Jacob choking the life out of him as his skin was rotted and his eyes were without pupils. "And it will END with you." He said ready to end the Tenno starting with their leader.

Just then a gunshot went off and nicked Rabin in the shoulder causing to cry out in pain. Looking to the source he saw Mary Jane there with her handgun glaring at Rabin. "Get away from them." Mary Jane growled glaring at Rabin. In response Rabin growled and dropped Jacob who saw Rabin approach Mary Jane.

"No MJ get out of here!" Spider-Man called out, but Mary Jane held her ground on this.

"The Scarlet Woman... I was going to end you later, but I can break the Tenno with your head." He said ready to kill Mary Jane for the ceremony.

"No!" Jacob cried out as he saw what was going on. If he didn't act, then Mary Jane... she would... die. He had to move he had to act and thus he did. Running at Rabin Jacob moved and using all his strength he jumped onto Rabin's back and wrapped his arms around his neck. Rabin roared at this as he tried to force the Tenno off his back. Jacob bit down like an abused child protecting his parent from his abuser, feral.

"Impudent reached child!" Rabin snarled as he then threw Jacob to the ground once he got a grip on him. He then proceeded to stomp down at Jacob causing him as much pain as he could.

"Jacob!" Mary Jane cried out only for Rabin to blast her back so he can focus on the Tenno again.

AS Jacob took the pain, he curled up to better protect himself as the scene was truly a show of Rabin's cruelty. Just then a new voice caught his attention one he was familiar with.

"Is that all you got Kiddo?" A voice spoke and thus Jacob opened his eyes and saw his own form sitting atop broken debris. "You haven’t forgotten that you owe me did you, Kiddo?" The Indifference said in a taunting manner. "I guess I'll have to give you a hand... just this once." The Indifference said raising his right hand that began to glow with Void Energy the same hand Jacob had shook to seal the pact.

When this happened Jacob felt a surge of energy go through him and with it his eyes began to glow with the same Void Power that he and the Tenno had. The result was a blast of Void energy from Jacob with enough force to send Rabin flying back from it. Crashing into the ground Rabin was caught off guard as he got up and glared at Jacob. But his eyes then widened when he saw Jacob standing there his eyes glowing with the blessing of the God that sides with the Tenno.

"Your right about one thing this started with me so It will end with me." Jacob said his voice echoing with the eldritch power that Rabins had. Thus, raising his hand, the Void Energy formed and built to critical mass before Jacob unleashed a powerful Void Beam at the Emissary.

Rabin was wide eyed as he tried his hardest to block the attack or dodge it. But it was no use Rabin yelled in terror and pain as his body was engulphed in the furious power of the Void. The beam tore through the streets as Mary Jane had jumped out of the way before she was caught in it. Jacob glared as he let loose the power of the Void all his rage all his suffering in one point.

Eventually the beam came to an end and much to the shock of many there the Emissary was still there, but he was now at deaths door. It was more so as it looked like he had signs of radiation poisoning and other sicknesses caused by nuclear exposure. In other words, this whole battle was Rabin running on fumes. Jacob saw this and in turn summoned Excalibur once the Warframe managed to reboot and began to approach the Emissary.

Walking over Broadsword activated his Parazon to finally end Rabin once and for all. Glaring up Rabin's face was more bone like then anything and despite this Broadsword was looking forward to what came next. However just as he was about to end this Spider-Man stepped in.

"Stop!" Spider-Man said as he grabbed Broadswords arm to stop him. "ITs over he's done." Spider-Man said as Broadsword and the other Tenno looked to him in shock.

"Are you insane?! After everything he did, I should spare him?!" Broadsword demanded angry that Peter would suggest he does that.

"No what I'm saying is let nature run its course he's already dying don't give him a quick end." Spider-Man said as it was true, Rabin was going to die regardless of if Broadsword did it or not. "Don't stoop to his level." Spider-Man said as Jacob glared down at Rabin wanting to finally end the nightmares he caused. It seemed that Broadsword was struggling with the decision.

Kill Rabin and exact revenge for all that he had taken from the Tenno.

Spare him and let him suffer from the radiation.

Or mercy kill him making the pain quick and painless.

The choice... it always come down to a choice. But when he saw Mary Jane give him a look Broadsword snarled and turned away. "Make sure this monster never hurts anyone ever again." Broadsword said as Spider-Man nodded to this.

When Rabin heard this his mind was borderline gone. All he had left was hatred and rage against the Tenno. So, when he heard this and saw Broadsword turn away from him, he acted. He grabbed his semi melted sword to strike down Broadsword before anyone could act. Broadsword sensed this and reactivating his Parazon Jacob jammed the blade into Rabin's neck catching him by surprise.

"That was for every life you took." Broadsword said acting in self-defense before he slit Rabin's neck and watched him fall down. It was not long before he went limp and when that happened Broadsword fell to his knees.

"Jacob!" MJ cried out as the other Tenno regrouped with their leader.

"He's gone... he's finally gone." Jacob said as he stared down at Rabin's corpse as they watched it turn to dust before their eyes.

"It’s finally over." Chopper said as the Tenno could not believe it, Rabin was gone.

"We're sure he's gone this time?" Jitter asked and in turn Belladonna answered.

"If that's didn't end him nothing will." Belladonna said hoping that Rabin stays dead this time.

"Jacob... are you ok?" Spider-Man asked as he looked to the silent Tenno.

"I... did it... I put him down but... why don't I feel any different?" Jacob asked his voice cracking showing that he got his revenge, but he didn't feel any better from it. it got worse as Jacob began to hug himself like some poor excuse to try and provide himself warmth and comfort. Seeing this MJ hugged the boy in the Warframe followed by Spider-Man. It was clear he needed it as one by one the Tenno joined the hug to comfort Jacob after he just buried this demon. Jacob could no longer help it... he cried he cried because after everything he got what he wanted but he didn't feel any happiness from it.

During all of this from the shadows Paul was seen watching everything almost like he was making note of it all. For Paul this might be a good starting point to get where he should be in life before the Tenno showed up.

(Scene Break at the Dojo)

Long after SHIELD and the Avengers showed up to help with clean up Peter and Mary Jane took the Tenno home. Their planned celebration was already a bust after the emotional high they all suffered. Currently Jacob was sitting on the roof again holding the dog tags once more.

Just then the window opened and from it, Peter, now in his civilian clothes, came out with Mary Jane. "Hey, Jacob..." Peter greeted as he and Mary Jane sat with him. "How are you doing?" Peter asked as Jacob just sat there.

"Honestly, I feel... empty inside." Jacob admitted as he could barely feel much of anything right now.

"Yeah... I got a bit of understanding on." Peter began but was cut off by Jacob.

"Don't... don't say you understand that you know what I'm going through." Jacob said not wanting to hear that, not here, not now.

"Alright." Peter said seeing that Jacob was not in his best mental space.

"I finally put him down for everything he did to us... but... it didn't change anything not for me and not for those who we lost." Jacob said as he was not having a good time processing his emotions.

Mary Jane took notice of the dog tags and saw a way to help if minor. "Those dog tags..." Mary Jane began as she looked towards Jacob. "You've had them since before we met." She said not wanting to ask. "Who did they belong to?" Mary Jane asked curious about this.

"They... belonged to my dad." Jacob said admitting as he looked to the dog tags that had the word Broadsword on it. "Army Ranger it was the last thing he gave to me before..." Jacob said as Peter heard him out as well. "He always said that being part of a unit was like being part of a family those soldiers you serve with they were your brothers in every way that mattered." Jacob said recalling his father’s final words to him. "He said to me... the last thing he said to me... was, Kiddo... family is everything take care of them, and they'll take care of you." Jacob said as he was trying not to break down on the spot.

"My uncle Ben was killed... it was my fault." Peter admitted as he got Jacob's attention. "The last thing he said to me... was that With Great Power There Must also come Great Responsibility." Peter said recalling those words from his uncle. "The Burglar who killed him died a while back and at the time I thought I'd enjoy it... I didn't." Peter said showing he had an idea of what Jacob was feeling. "Then... a while later... I failed to save someone, Gwen Stacy she was... she was someone I loved before meeting Mary Jane." Peter said recalling Gwen and how she died. "Even now I haven't forgiven myself for what happened." Peter said and thus Jacob heard him out. "It took me a long time to learn to get through all that darkness and even then, I still struggle with it." Peter said before looking to Jacob. "I just don't want you to suffer like I did." Peter said as Jacob got the understanding of it.

"Yeah, I get that vibe." Jacob said before MJ cut in on the topic.

"But your also not the only one to lose everything and I'm pretty sure that you have a big family downstairs worried for you." MJ said trying to get Jacob to come down and be with everyone. "I mean I get it you lost your family they all did but here and now... we can be a family." Mary Jane said as she assured Jacob that everything was going to be ok.

"Yeah..." Jacob said as he looked at the dog tags one more time. "Your unit is your family huh?" Jacob mused as he thought it over before deciding.

(Later downstairs with the Tenno)

The rest of the Tenno were sitting around after everything that had happened. What should have been a fun day of memories turned into a day of trauma and battle. Rabin was gone but there were still enemies out there for the Tenno to fight. However, their thoughts were cut short when they saw Jacob was downstairs with Peter and Mary Jane.

"Jacob is everything ok?" Yumi asked with concern for Jacob.

"Hey, ease up we've all been through the ringer." Mirabel said as she and Elizabeth got Yumi to back off.

"Guys its fine." Jacob said as he assured his team that everything was going to be ok. "But we can discuss it later, right now... our family has a party to get to." Jacob said reminding everyone that Kaylie had gotten through her first fashion show today and thus that deserves celebration. With this the Tenno eased up and smiled as Kaylie was smiling the widest. Jacob looked to them and was reminded that Mary Jane was right... this was his family his unit. And with his void powers he'll protect this world he will protect, his home.

(Scene Break in the Pacific)

Deep underwater an ancient power stirred its form massive and red. Its awakening signaled a great struggle for Earth one that might not lead to survival. However, this entity had one goal and that was to terraform this planet for its people. Slaves no longer free to make their own path the Sentient had begun to awaken from their untold centuries of slumber.

(TBC)

Chapter Text

(Start Tenno a Grineer Base)

Almost a Month had passed since the incident with the Emissary where the Tenno finally put down the monster that ruined their lives. Ever since then things have taken a turn towards the calm for the Tenno. But in a world where Gods and Superheroes run around nothing really constitutes normal here.

These past few weeks had the Tenno working on dismantling the Grineer operations using the data that Lotus and Ordis had decrypted after the incident. The Grineer seemed to have something big in mind and whatever it is, the Tenno had to stop it. Speaking of the Grineer we find them patrolling the halls of one of their many hidden bases their deformed bodies hobbling around monitoring everything around them with guns in hand.

However, stealth was one of the Tenno's best tools and using it they had already entered the base. Moving quietly the Tenno snuck past their foes silently but surely taking out the guards. One guard was walking by when Jitter zoomed in dragging the guard away where he quietly snuffed him out. Following this was Chopper who sent some scrap metal to draw the guards attention which allowed for Belladonna to jump down on his shoulders and slice his head off before Chopper dragged the dead guard to hide him away. It was just the four of them right now when Broadsword showed up.

Sending hand signals that he learned from Elizabeth Broadsword gave the silent order. Move and stick to the shadows. The Tenno got moving silently moving through the Grineer base in order to reach their destination. Moving through the base the Tenno were the epiphany of stealth sticking to the shadows and only striking when absolutely necessary.

"Keep moving no one knows your here." Lotus alerted them making sure the Tenno were appraised of the situation. After dealing with a security door the Tenno had one last bout of stealth to endure. "You are approaching the target terminal be advised that detection will likely cause them to start erasing the data." Lotus added making the Tenno aware that they needed this data.

Moving through the area the Tenno saw slowly but surely reached their target avoiding camera's motion sensors, and security drones. Once they got to their target Broadsword motioned for Jitter. "Jitter your up." Broadsword said keeping his voice down in case of any other surprised.

"Got it." Jitter responded before headed to the target terminal and activated his Parazon. He then jacked in his Parazon and began to take the data inside for all its worth. The codes flowed in as in mere moments Jitter got everything, he needed from the terminal all without setting off ay alarms. "Got it." Jitter said as he sent the data to Lotus.

"Good work a clean extraction they won't even know its missing." Lotus said as Belladonna nodded to this.

"Then we better bolt before they put two and two together." Belladonna said which Broadsword agreed with.

"Agreed, Tenno, Vanish." Broadsword ordered and in turn the Tenno got moving to make their escape to extraction.

(Later outside of the base)

The Tenno eventually emerged top side revealing that the Grineer Base was hidden in an old warehouse this time around. How the Grineer manages to pull this off was unknown, but the Tenno were not about to let it go on further. Hopefully, the data they had acquired would help them dismantle the Grineer's operations on the planet.

Stealthily the Tenno arrived at their Cyber Tank which was currently in its cloaked mode. As it began to reappear the Tenno boarded it and when they did and got to their positions they began to drive off. One of their rare missions where things go smoothly for the team... normally this tends to be a prelude for something worse on the horizon.

(Scene Break the next morning)

The Tenno were up and about as Mary Jane stood there with arms crossed and a stern look on her face. The information the Tenno got was being decrypted by Ordis but that was not the reason for why she looked upset. After the Tenno came back last night Mary Jane had taken the time to read over their monthly expenses budget, bills, and other expenses such as Peter medical bills for when he goes out as Spider-Man. It got harder after he ended up on bad terms with the Avengers and Fantastic Four which meant that they needed to be careful with their spending.

While on this task she nearly had a stroke when she found a few... let's say large purchases. It all started back when MJ got the Tenno phones which she was easily able to get under a good data plan and explaining how it was for the Tenno in case of things. Tony chalked it off and the phone acquisition was no longer an issue. At first the purchases were nonexistent, and phone calls were to and from each other or to Peter and MJ. Save for small spikes when surfing the web, the Tenno were more or less keeping things in budget.

But this month alone Mary Jane noticed a huge spike in spending and all of them were on the phones. After she interrogated Peter about it, she found he was innocent... somewhat. Now Mary Jane was not a cheapskate by a large margin, but she knew the importance of money. It seems that the Tenno have started getting sucked into the greatest smart phone trap in the history of mankind perpetuated by the Japanese and the Koreans.

Peter was there for morale support and so Mary Jane can make sure the Tenno get the message since Peter was also somewhat guilty of this. Mikayla was dressed in a pair of skinny jeans and heeled boots with a white tank top under a studded leather jacket. She had a pair of sunglasses on her curled locks as she had makeup on making her look like a punk. In her hand was her phone as she was seemingly texting someone with some bubble gum in her mouth. The Jewel she used to help with the aging issue was an earring around her left ear.

Jacob was dressed in a pair of jeans, a black and white hoody, and a pair of sneakers as he stood in attention. His hoody had the design of a Sakura tree on it as he sat with his hands in his pockets. Around his neck was the magical jewelry that Dr. Strange gave the Tenno to help with their aging problem.

Yumi sat on the floor as she had been called in with the others after breakfast today. She was wearing a two-toned light blue t-shirt under a dark blue tank top with a picture of On-Lyne on it. She was also wearing jean shorts, two-toned striped stockings, brown knee-high boots with purple ties and a bracelet that had her magical charm.

Victor was dressed in a flight jacket and a pair of jeans with a black t-shirt. It was almost like he was trying to be the pretty one amongst the group with how he presented himself. His charm was located as a necklace that was a simple chain necklace. The fact he had just shaved was a reminder that he was still a full-blown teenager like Mikayla.

Elizabeth was dressed in a pair of tight jeans and a white t-shirt that had, I Love NYC, with the love being the shape of a heart. She had her jewel as a bracelet to better blend in with the others. Unlike the others the young mute kept her outfit practical and basic for her day-to-day life.

Alan seemed to be the most outspoke as his entire outfit seemed to be someone who you'd find working at tech support. He was wearing a buttoned-up shirt with a pair of jeans and a small jacket/vest over it. His shoes were running shoes that he wore for running and for day-to-day use. His orange tinted glasses were still on because as far as he saw it, they were iconic.

Tom was dressing every bit the rock star he wanted to be. The guy looked like he stepped out of a tabloid magazine with his outfit. Lots of black and leather by the looks of it. He even had a chain on his belt to bring it all home. Tom had his charm as an earring on his left ear. He even had mascara on to give this fang look around his eyes.

Kaylie was currently dressed in jean overalls and a white t-shirt due to the fact that they were comfortable and were perfect for the work she did on machinery. Easy to clean and easy to deal with if it gets stains on it. Her hair was pulled into a bun for the time being as it looks like she just came out from working on something when the call came in.

Quin was dressed in a pair of baggy jeans that were sagging showing some of his boxers, a sleeveless white shirt, and a beanie over his hair. He looked almost like a hoodlum but those who knew him knew he was anything but. He also had wristbands on as he sat to the couch with Kaylie and Tom.

The last Tenno, Mirabel was surprisingly wearing a summer dress at the moment. It was kind of surprising to see bad mouth Mirabel wearing something like this. But she wore it, so she didn't forget her Hispanic heritage. Back in her old world her great grandfather came to the United States with his family to start fresh. He went through the immigration process and served in WWII as a combat medic and Mirabel seemed to have followed in those footsteps.

With everyone here Mary Jane was the one to speak first. "So...I've noticed from your phone usage, that you've all started to play Gacha Games." Mary Jane said as she gave the Tenno a stern look. "I've also noticed from the bills that you've all gotten addicted to Gacha Games." She added which got all the Tenno to look at her in shock.

"Me? Addicted? Never!" Alan said feigning ignorance on the matter.

"Alan, you downloaded 8 Gachas and spent almost an entire grand on these games." Mary Jane said with a deadpanned tone showing she sees what the Tenno spend their money on and when.

Seeing he was caught Alan started to back pedal a bit. "Ok maybe I have a slight problem." Alan while looking down and scratching his head a nervous tick on his part.

"And you're not the only one." Mary Jane said before she took out the list of purchases the Tenno had made on these Gacha Games. "Yumi, you downloaded 12 games and spent nearly 2,000 dollars on it, Victor you downloaded 10 games and spent a grand total of $800.19 on it." Mary Jane said as these two were the worst offenders at the moment next to Alan and Tom.

"Come on it can't be that big of a problem." Mikayla said offering an out for the group.

"Yes, it is, we're not made of money you know." Mary Jane said as they had to stay within the budget. She always to make a call to Tony about the kid's problem now. "This ends now." Mary Jane said before she produced a new paper for the Tenno, a chore list. "Starting today you'll, each be earning an allowance that means if you want to spend money on these games, you'll be using your own money." She said causing the Tenno to go wide eyed to this.

"WHAT?!" They all cried out before Peter spoke up.

"You heard her." Peter said as he knew Mary Jane would get on his case next of, he tried to help the Tenno out of this one.

"Oh; come on, we're kick ass superheroes why do we need to do chores all of a sudden?!" Tom asked clearly not liking this outcome.

"Well, you live here rent free for starters, and considering the aging issue you have." Mary Jane said reminding the Tenno they can't work for a living because their aging will break several labor laws. "But you don't have to do these chores just know you won't have your own money to spend afterwards." Mary Jane said as she had made sure the Tenno didn't have access to her or Peter's credit card anymore.

"So, what will it be kids?" Peter asked as he was daring them to weasel their way out of this. The Tenno were all looking at each other fearful for what was to come. "You sure this is a good idea MJ?" Peter whispered as the Tenno looked to each other with confusion and concern.

"Listen Tiger it's better to instill responsibility into them and I'm not talking great power either." Mary Jane responded in a hush tone to Peter on this. "And no offense but do you WANT them to end up like you?" Mary Jane asked referring to Peter's own issues with money.

"Ok good point." Peter said knowing that money was a major issue that needed to be dealt with.

(Later over in the Dojo)

"This, bites!" Mikayla snapped as she sat on the beanbag chair in the Tenno's normal area of hangout. All ten Tenno were gathered in this area since it served as their normal hang out when not out saving lives and taking names. Elizabeth was on her laptop, Kaylie was pasting back and forth, Yumi sat on the floor legs crossed, arms crossed, and face in a pout, Victor was relaxing on the singles seat couch, Quin was reading a Magazine, Mirabel was checking out another medical book, Alan was on the sofa laying down bemoaning their situation, and Jacob was just sitting there listening to his team complain.

"Why are we in the wrong for just having fun? I mean I get money can be an issue, but did she have to cut us off like that?" Alan said thinking they were getting cut off from their phone, but really is the money they use to pay for app games as Kaylie spoken up saying, "I get why you, Yumi and Tom are in trouble but Victor, aren’t you supposed to be the oldest among us?"

"Yeah, I realize that already, what's your point?" Victor said as he may be the oldest among the Tenno technically but it mostly Jacob that acting as the leader, but most would think the oldest would have self-control as Kaylie said, "What I'm saying is that I have modeling career of fashion that also bring in money as well but I'm not being excluded from the punishment as well, why am I being punish as well?"

"Well for one thing Kaa-san is ours legal guardian and the money you earn in your "Modeling Career" goes to her to hold, I think your more or less just grounded," Yumi said as Kaylie turn to her and yell out, "HEY! I don't have to take that from someone who spent money not only on app games as well but On-Lyne stuff as well, if anyone that should be grounded here, it’s you!

Yumi points a finger at her with an angry look and said in her native language of Japanese, "Karera o jogai suru!"

Translation(using google so sorry): you leave them out of this

As the two girl butted head Jacob came in between them and push them apart and said, "Hey, no fighting among each other. We're all to blame for this, and they are right we gotten a little too comfortable spending money without thinking, so we need to repay back what we spent."

"Yeah, but how can we. I doubt chores will pay back everything we spent, I mean the minimal amount of money to get for chore fully is like a dollar per, maybe two being generous," Tom said as Mirabel spoken up that and said, "That mean it would take at least Yumi 2 years to pay off her debt."

"Why am I being picked on right now?" Yumi said as Elizabeth sigh to her saying, "Well you did spend more than any of us did on those games."

"Hey if you don't mind me butting in, I think I have an answer to your guys money problem," Peter said as he overheard them as he came into the Dojo as Mikayla said to him, "You do?"

"Yeah, I do. I think you all should get part time jobs," Peter said as all the Tenno looks at him strangely as if 'Part time jobs' was something foreign to them as Tom said, "Ah, don't we already have super heroing as a job?"

"Partly but it's not a real job per say. I mean Tony is technically funding you guy for your equipment, weapon, Rides," Peter said as he points out all the stuff as Peter came up to a K-board and said, "Even these boards Kaylie made, and speaking off…"

Peter trail off looking at the youngest as she roll her eyes a bit to this as Peter had ask her to make him that hover board from "Back to the future" that Marty McFly uses and said, "The hoverboard thing you want is still on the back order. The Archwing project is taking much of my time at the moment."

"Got it, but what I am trying to say is being a Superhero isn't a real job unless someone is paying you for it, so I'm suggesting you guys get part time job to earn your privileges back. You guys are superhero warriors of sort so a part time job can't be that hard right?" Peter said as the Tenno looked at each other for a moment before Jacob said, "I guess that are best solution, we all get jobs."

Most of them groan a bit but they know they have to accept it, knowing they have to settle their money situation one way or another so MJ won't get on them about their spending issue as Peter clap his hands and said, "Alright then, now I know there not a lot of places would hire teenager out right, but I do know a few places that may take you guys, so follow me you guys."

As Peter started to walk out the Tenno gotten up and follow with Mikayla was following behind the group, but stops for a moment to see that Elizabeth left her laptop on and open and seeing a news article about the Tenno from the infamous "J. Jonah Jameson" or JJJ for short as he wrote about how the Tenno is to blame for all the property damage during "Emissary" attack and saying a few not so nice words, which wasn't their fault… mostly as the villain did most of the damage while he try to kill them while destroying a building and landed in an office building that Yumi landed… which turns out was the Daily Bugle, which could explain why JJJ was pissed off at the Tenno but it was the bad guy who throw them around, they didn't know where they were going to land.

IT didn't stop there as with the follow days, JJJ have been verbally attack the Tenno and blaming them for any and almost every incident that the Tenno gets involve in while calling them criminals, Illegal mercenaries, and most of all Menaces. As much Mikayla wanted to get back at that guy somehow but she and the other can't do anything illegal to the guy, but then something catches her eyes that is posted with the latest news article that says, "Wanted picture of the Tenno. Promise reward."

Mikayla had a smirk on her face as she suddenly gotten an idea, and maybe an idea for her own Part time job.

(Scene Break the Family Minivan)

The Tenno were all bunched up in the car as the five of them had to sit in varying parts of it. With seven Tenno it became a tight fit for them so thank God Mary Jane managed to finance a minivan for the mismatched family. Mikayla sat in the front, Jacob and Elizabeth had the two center seats forcing Victor, Yumi, Mirabel, and Quin had to squeeze together in the very back seat.

Thank God for small miracles that Mikayla and Victor had their licenses already. If they did not this would be their situation everyone time they went out to the city. Everyone was doing something to pass the time; Mikayla was on her cellphone typing somethings on it; probably a social media account, Elizabeth was reading a book, Yumi was jamming to some tunes on her MP3, Quin was playing a game on his phone; not a Gacha game that got them into this mess, Jacob was leaning his head against the window with a look of disinterest, Mirabel had her ever present scowl on her face likely pouting, and Victor was seemingly checking something on his phone.

"So how the heck do you know so many people who can get us jobs?" Yumi Mikayla asked as she got Peter's attention.

"Honestly, I don't know THAT many people so some of you will likely be working at the same place." Peter said as he looked to the Tenno.

"Oh joy." Mirabel sarcastically quipped as already she was hating this. Since Elizabeth was a mute, she had no quips to make on her own so all she can do was make smug grins or angry scowls when prompted. Mary Jane was back at the house keeping an eye on Tom, Kaylie, and Alan while she calls Tony to explain the situation to the Billionaire Playboy Philanthropes.

"Can it, we're all in this situation." Victor said as Mirabel looked ready to lash out in Spanish but a look from Elizabeth told Mirabel to hold her temper back. Mirabel went back to pouting right after clearly not liking being in this situation at all.

"Look we're likely going to be driving around a lot today so try not to go at each other's throats yet." Peter said knowing how siblings adoptive and blood would get in enclosed spaces. "Need I remind you all of the coffee maker incident?" Peter asked as he glared at the group as Victor snorted a bit in laughter recalling that incident likely being the cause of it. "No laughing Victor we had to replace the coffee maker and fix the damages from the fight because of that little trick of yours." Peter said recalling what Victor did.

"I mean come on it was getting a little too chummy for my tastes." Victor defended recalling how Alan held a stick with a pig's head on it. If Peter and Mary Jane had not been there it would have been Tenno Lord of the Flies that day. Thankfully, the pig head was fake, but it was still a scary thought for Peter and MJ at the time.

"Look just try and behave yourselves and you might learn a bit about how to handle money and be responsible with it." Peter said hoping to get the Tenno readjusted to living in a society once more.

"No promises, fam." Quin quipped as he sat in the far back seat staying silent until then. Peter just bemoaned to himself likely having suspected that kind of response. Kids will be kids even if they do have what may very well be powers of an eldritch horror.

(Scene Break Alias Investigations Office)

It doesn't matter how much times passes. Jessica's office still looked like a wreck. And the worst part of it, she needs to make it look nice. This was probably the most important thing she needs to do right now.

Because Jessica Jones promised to her daughter that she would clean it. No. She pinky promised. Fucking pinky promised.

The problem is, she probably never cleaned her office. Only on the not-so-rare occasions where blood (or other gross dejects) was spilled on it. But then, the P.I. would only clean the blood. But now, because of the pinky promise, she was a woman in a mission.

So, there she was, trying for the hundredth time to clean her walls. Not even her super strength was helping to get rid of some shit. Metaphorical shit. She only had to clean shit once. It was not cool. Her husband, Luke Cage, would help her. If he wasn't the mayor of New York right now.

Then as if to answer her prayers a new voice caught her by surprise. "Hello, Jessica you in?" Peter was heard as Jessica knew who it was. Jessica was rubbing her wall and cursing so much that she didn't even noticed Peter was standing up at her side with a group of tweens with him.

"Shit Peter?" Jessica asked shocked to see Peter here.

"Hey Jessica, I hope this isn't a bad time." Peter said as the Tenno were looking around the office noting that it did need to be cleaned. Peter had noted that Jessica was cleaning the office at the time, so he did not want to drop his issues on her at the moment.

"No, its fine, did you need something, you could have called." Jessica said as Peter struggled to laugh there.

"Yeah, honestly this all kind of happened last minute on my end." Peter said before he decided to just come right out and say it. "I kind of need a favor." Peter said and thus Jessica sighed to her old friend.

"A favor?" Jessica asked before looking over at the kids, seven of them in all by the looks of it. "What did you start a scout troop, or do you have candy stuck to your ass?" Jessica asked making a small joke about it.

"No on both counts." Peter said as he then got to the next bit. "These are my foster kids and well to make a long story short... they need work." Peter said as Jessica raised a brow at this revelation. "They kind of overspent on Gacha games and I need to teach them a lesson on financial responsibility." Peter said as Jessica got that much.

"Gacha Games the bane on one's wallets." Jessica said having caught her own daughter playing those games and asking for money on them. Needless to say, she understood Peter's pain.

"Hence why I'm here." Peter said before getting to the major bit. "I was hoping you might be willing to hire the kids part time so they can earn some money and better appreciate the value of a dollar." Peter said as Jessica sat on her chair for a bit considering what Peter was asking her.

"I don't know." Jessica began as she looked to Peter thinking it over. She was in a good spot financially speaking and could use the extra set of hands. But there was a lot of bureaucratic things she would have to worry about as well most of which includes her having to manage someone.

"Come on Jessica please." Peter almost begged as he needed to help with his kids.

"Alright tell you, what I'll hire one of them just for a test run." Jessica said as she looked to the Tenno. "And it won't be anything major just handling calls and papers." She said showing she was not about to send kids off to fight crime or some other nonsense. "Might ask for some other stuff but won’t be too hard." Jessica said as she noted she might be able to use this to help clean up her office.

"What like cleaning this place up?" Yumi quipped and thus Jessica smirked at Yumi.

"Thank you for volunteering." Jessica said to Yumi surprising her when she heard this.

"Wait me?" Yumi asked pointing at herself in shock that she was the one being hired. "Wait! Wait! Wait!" Yumi began but Peter was already on her.

"She will do it." Peter said surprising Yumi when she said that. "She can even start today." Peter added watching as Yumi freaked out a bit.

"What!?" Yumi gasped shocked that she was being thrown to the wolves here.

"Have fun sis." Mirabel quipped causing Yumi to look at the Latino Tenno in shock.

"Betrayal! All of you! Betrayal!" She gasped and thus the group began to leave as Peter was discussing the finer points of Yumi's part time work. Needless to say, Yumi was now going to be working for Jessica Jones for the foreseeable future.

(Scene Break later that day)

Once more the Tenno had been herded into the van and with a distinct lack of Yumi being there. They left her with Jessica to start on the spot and from what they saw the first thing Jessica had Yumi doing was helping to clean up her office. Next time Yumi will think twice before opening her mouth in a situation like that. Quin, Victor, and Mirabel were all enjoying the free space they now had with Yumi working with Jessica Jones.

Currently the Tenno were arriving at their next destination which looked to be a law office in Hell's Kitchen. Hell's Kitchen was noted to be a part of New York with an exceptionally high crime rate. Even with all the superheroes running about it was not the best neighborhood to be in. The Tenno had done a few patrols in the area before and seen how bad things were. They always made sure to keep Hell's Kitchen on their patrol routes no ifs ands or buts about it.

Driving through the Tenno and Peter arrived at the attorney's office seeing the sign on it, Nelson and Murdok Law Office. "I don't know what's more ironic, a Law office in Hell's kitchen or Hell's Kitchen has lawyers at all." Quinn quipped as he saw the sign while everyone stayed together. It may seem safe now, but you never know in this part of the city. Better to stay together and be ready for any surprise's criminal or otherwise.

"Come on." Peter said leading the 6 remaining Tenno into the law office to meet with Matt Murdock. Peter was mainly keeping the possible hires to the street level heroes he knows bar Frank Castle because Hell to the no he was going to introduce the Tenno to that man. He already has to be on the lookout for Deadpool once JJJ's news story on the Tenno reaches him assuming it hasn't already reached him.

Entering the office, the Tenno were instantly met with the site of a blind man holding a paper cup of coffee in his hand. "Hey Matt, miss me?" Peter asked as he met with blind lawyer.

"Peter and friends... you’re not in legal trouble again, are you?" Matt asked as he used his walking stick to guide him which Elizabeth noticed. "You know I can't keep giving out Probono's even for friends." Matt said reminding Peter that he had to make a living somehow.

"I know and its nothing legal related more like work related." Peter said as he got down to it.

"You need a job?" Matt asked with a raised brow to this.

"No, my foster kids do." Peter said gesturing to the Tenno. "Long story short they spent a couple grands on Gacha Games between them, so MJ and I are trying to teach them a bit on financial responsibilities." Peter said which Matt got the gist of it. "I was hoping you might hire at least one of them." Peter said as Victor, Mikayla, Quinn, Jacob, Elizabeth, and Mirabel all heard the conversation.

"And you came to me because I was blind?" Matt asked as his tone was lighthearted on that one.

"Look I know we've all been suffering a lot of L's but." Peter began but Matt cut him off.

"No need, I'll be happy to help you out." Matt said as smiled towards Peter and his troop.

"Thanks Matt, I owe you one." Peter said shaking Matt's hand who happily returned it.

"Just be sure to pick them up, Hell's Kitchen is not exactly a nice place you know." Matt said reminding Peter of this.

"Don't worry, they can handle themselves if I can't make it." Peter said confident that the Tenno had it covered. "Quin." Peter said as Quin was seen messing with a trashcan basketball hoop throwing a paper ball into it and scoring.

"What up, fam?" Quin asked as he looked to Peter.

"You'll be working here." Peter said as Quin smirked a bit when hearing this.

"Reminds me of my hometown, I'll take it." Quin said and thus he approached Matt. "So, boss what's the first order of business?" Quin asked as Matt smirked seeing Quin was clearly a kid who came from a place similar to Hell's Kitchen. It wasn't that hard to see seeing as the kid sounded like someone who originated from, the Hood.

As they saw this Peter knew it was time to go. "We'll be back around closing time; I'll call ahead to let you know." Peter said as he smiled at Quin. "But just in case I run late, I'll still call." Peter said letting Quin know of their plan.

"You got it, fam." Quin responded and thus Peter took Elizabeth, Victor, Mikayla, Jacob, and Mirabel with him to their next possible job site. Quin will find himself working for several hours to better payback the money he spent on the Gacha games using MJ and Peter's credit cards.

(Scene Break the Baxter Building)

The Tenno and Peter arrived outside the Baxter building and after parking had made their way inside. Things were still tense between Peter and the Fantastic Four which was why this place was one of the last places he planned to visit. Currently he stood in front of Reed as and Sue as Reed continued to do whatever project he was doing. Even the Tenno could sense the tension in the air, it was thick that you could cut it with a knife.

Jacob, Victor, and Mikayla were not here leaving only Mirabel and Elizabeth here. Mikayla was on her phone and like a teenager had not been interested to meeting with the Fantastic Four. Victor stayed with Mikayla, and Jacob wanted to be alone for a bit. Peter didn't force them mainly because he had a sneaking hunch none of them would have wanted to work at the science capital of the world.

It would explain why they only contacted the Fantastic Four via video call. "So let me see if I understand, your trying to teach the Tenno the value of money when they spent too much money on Gacha Games?" Susan began as she summarized what she and her husband had been told. "And your hoping one of us could hire at least one of them for some part time work." Susan said as her tone was neutral showing she and likely the others still remembered what Peter did in order to save Mary Jane.

"That just about sums it up yeah." Peter said scratching his head sheepishly. "Look I know I have no right to ask this especially when you've already done enough and after what I did." Peter said recalling that it was Reed who made the Tenno their Transference Suits. "I'm not asking for me but don't take out your anger against me on them." Peter went on but then Reed cut him off there.

"Peter I could use an assistant and seeing as we're still trying to solve some of the Tenno's physical issues and the energy, they possess I'll be happy to hire one of them or all of them." Reed said and thus Sue saw Elizabeth signing to the Fantastic Four showing she was the mute one.

"I'm guessing science isn't exactly your strong suit is it sweetie?" Susan asked looking to Elizabeth who turned her head confirming that she was not versed in science. This in turn left Mirabel as the unlucky winner of the position. Plus, since she absorbed medical books like a sponge absorbs water, she was the chosen girl. The other three brainiacs were not here, Yumi was a genius in machinery, Alan was a genius in programming, and Kaylie was more of a major in physics both applies and theoretical. Plus, it might benefit to have someone with medical experience on hand in case Johnny screws something up.

"Well looks like I'm hired." Mirabel said with a sigh and a shrug of her shoulders.

"Lucky you." Peter said with a smile as he then looked to the Fantastic Four. At first it looked like Peter wanted to say something, but he could not find it in him to say it. "I'll uh try to be around when its quitting time." Peter said as he figured they might have Mirabel work the same hours he did back when he was their intern.

"See you then." Reed said and thus Peter took Elizabeth who waved them goodbye before leaving. Mirabel stood there for a moment wondering what she would have to do as part of her part time job here.

"So... I'm not going to have to wear one of those outfits, am I?" Mirabel asked gesturing to the uniform of the Fantastic Four. They may seem cool, but Mirabel wasn't really a fan of them.

(Later outside the Baxter Building)

"Jeez that was awkward." Peter said as he was kind of glad to be out of there. After everything that happened Peter still felt that he was in hot waters with almost every major hero group in the city. "But I think Mira will have a good time there." Peter said as he looked to Elizabeth only for Elizabeth to do a so-so gesture with her hand. "Hey, a guy can hope." Peter said as they got to the car but when he opened it only Jacob was there. "Uh, where are Victor and Mikayla?" Peter asked noting the two missing Tenno before he noticed his Camera was also missing. "And where's my Camera?" Peter asked as even Elizabeth was shocked.

"Mikayla and Victor got tired of waiting and left to find their own jobs." Jacob said as he sat there and look towards Peter. "They're likely out in the city right now." Jacob finished as Peter saw that those two basically went off to do their own thing.

"Oh boy." Peter said as he really hoped this didn't end up on the 3:00 news.

(Meanwhile with Victor and Mikayla)

The two Tenno were walking about the streets of new York with Mikayla holding Peter's camera in hand as she already had an idea to get money to pay off the gacha debt with Victor helping her out with a 50-50 split of the money when she talk to him about earning money while also ripping off J. Jonah Jameson by taking pic of themselves in warframes, of course they will take pic between the both of them but they knew they would have to get the other pic as well, in any case they have to do this carefully, with Mikayla was already getting annoyed with.

"I can't believe I'm doing this?" Mikayla said as Victor look to her and wondering why she acting like that and said, "Wasn't this your idea from the start?"

"Yes, it is but that not what I'm talking about, as much I hate that Mr. triple J guy himself and ripping him off is a good way to get back at him, but I'm also doing this to pay off the debt we gain by playing those stupid gacha games, so we got to work extra hard! I swear this will be the last time that I get sucked in by Kaylie as well," Mikayla said as this whole situation did start out because of her… Well, it started when Peter introduce her to the gacha games, and when she show it off to the others, they got sucked into it themselves, with one thing lead to another and the next thing every knew they were spending over hundreds of dollar on stupid Gacha games themselves!

"Why did I even get so obsessed with those dumb gacha games!?" Mikayla said questioning herself as Victor said, "Well at least we're not fully cut off, as long we make the money and such, we can put it all behind us and maybe delete those gacha games as well?"

"If we can, I mean we didn't realize what we were doing until it was too late, and you and Yumi had to spend the most out of everyone which lead to all of us getting punish, including Jacob, and he didn't even played the games, Elizabeth may have but not Jacob… which is so weird if you think about it," Mikayla said as she thought about all the Tenno, Jacob is the most stable guy of the bunch as he somehow resisted playing the gacha games as Victor said, "Well he always has been that kind of guy to take stuff serious at times, but he also know how to have fun, and beside he did play the gacha games as well… he just doesn't spend money on it like we do."

"He does?… wow he really better self-control than the rest of us do," Mikayla said as she sighs and then lift the camera up and said, "Anyways, we need some good pics of us in action, so I say any crime that is happens nearby either be a robbery, car chase, or maybe a-

"Help he stole my bag!" a lady cry out as a purse snatcher was running away from the lady, he stolen from who was running down the sidewalk on the other side of the street as Mikayla finishing saying, "Petty thieving. Victor"

"Right-right!" Victor said as he quickly ran down an ally way and summon forth his warframe and quickly went into acting.

While the thief keep running down the street unaware of a shadow that pass over him, with a bean of ice that came out of nowhere as suddenly the thief suddenly found himself slipping on the wide walk itself then moan in pain from the fall

Royal Flush showed up landing next to the guy and said, "Really dude, purse snatching? Was all this trouble worth 50 dollar purse with makeup?"

He shakes the bag a bit hearing some tic-tac shaking inside of it and went on saying, "And some tic-tacks?"

The criminal didn't answer as the lady who had her purse stolen came running up as Royal flush hand it back to her saying, "Here you go, I don't know if he took anything out of it, so better double check."

"Thanks," the lady said as she took her bag back as Mikayla took some snapshot of Royal flush as she got him stopping the bad guy and also handing back the ladies belonging as she stop for a moment as she saw the lady was checking her purse to see if everything was there and it seem like it as she said, "Nothing stolen, thank again for stopping me. It really means a lot to me."

The lady smile as Mikayla got a shot of that as Royal flush give a two finger salute and said, "Not a problem, the Tenno are here to protect and serve to the best of our abilities. Anyways stay safe."

With that he bullet jump up into the air and onto a building with people staring in Awe to this before he went out of site, while he leap across the street and quickly get back into the alleyway with Mikayla catch up with him, while Victor send back his warframe he said, "How did it go, got my good side?"

"That and then some," Mikayla said as she soon handed him the camera and said, "Now it’s your turn to snap some pics of me in action."

"Got it, hopefully I can get some good shots," Victor said as he look at the camera and figure it out quickly as the two left hoping to find their next action shot.

(Scene break Joe’s Pizza Place)

Peter soon make his next stop as he arrive in front of a pizza place called Joe's Pizza as Jacob look at it and turn to Peter as he ask, "Is there a street hero working as a manager here or something?"

"No, it's just a normal pizza place with no hero at all working here… recently anyways, but I used to work here part time myself doing pizza delivery as I figure either one or both of you can work here doing some honest work and such instead of another office job and such," Peter said as Elizabeth shrugs a bit as she signs to her adopted and said, "I wouldn't mind working here… if they do take someone like me."

"I'm sure they will take you, the guy that work here is a good person and understandable… as long you're not late delivering the pizza and such," Peter said as he remember getting fired for being late delivering a stack of pizza to an office building. With that, Peter got out of the Van with Jacob and Elizabeth as they walk into the place with the man behind the counter saw Peter, he give friendly smile and said, "Ah Peter, what can I do for you?"

"Hey there, Mr. Aziz it's been a while." Peter said a bit surprised the guy still remembered him seeing as he got fired from this place once upon a time.

"So here for another order of Pizza?" Mr. Aziz asked as Peter had been ordering from here a lot, then again raising 10 foster kids meant a lot of trips for pizza.

"Yeah, not this time." Peter said as he might as well tear off the band-aid now. "I was hoping you might be willing to hire my foster kids here." Peter said putting hands on their shoulders. "See they kind of overspent on Gacha Games and MJ and I need to educate them on the value of money." Peter said as he looked to Mr. Aziz who when hearing this had a skeptical look on his face.

"I don't know if they are half the worker, you were... I have concerns." He said recalling all the times Peter had been late for work. "You still hold the record of being the only delivery guy I ever fired." He added which made Peter want to defend himself.

"Look I know I wasn't the best worker, but you know how kids are these days with money." Peter said trying to convince Mr. Aziz to hire the twins. "But they are hard workers and their honest." Peter said though the second part was a bit of a lie since Superheroes have secret identities.

"I can't pay them much." Mr. Aziz said as he looked to the twins who heard this.

They Tenno looked like they would answer but Peter spoke first. "They'll do it." Peter said not giving the Tenno the chance to say no. "Small word of warning this one is a mute." Peter said gesturing towards Elizabeth showing that the only issue was her lack of a voice.

"Not a problem she won't be needing to use her mouth much anyway." Mr. Aziz said which got Elizabeth to cringe a bit at that.

"Uh you might want to watch how you say things." Jacob said as the words Mr. Aziz spoke was a bit... well let's say off colored.

"Well, if you two are any better workers then Peter was, you can start tomorrow." He said as Peter was hoping to start them off today but if he was right, Mr. Aziz still needs a delivery boy. "One of my other Delivery Guys got killed by some wacko in red, something about an old high school rumor he started." Mr. Aziz said as it meant no one wanted the job after one Delivery Boy was shot dead.

"Thanks, Mr. Aziz you won't regret it." Peter said as Elizabeth signed her own gratitude to him.

"She said thanks." Jacob translated for his sister hoping her being mute won't cause much trouble. With the decisions made the group headed back outside to do their own thing.

(Later outside of Joe's Pizza)

Peter, Jacob, and Elizabeth stepped out of the pizza place and from there they had done all they came to do today. "So now what?" Jacob asked as Peter sighed a bit.

"I guess I bring you two home and you can do some chores." Peter offered as Jacob looked to this as did Elizabeth.

"Uh... Peter no offense... but I think, Alan, Tom, and Kaylie have that covered." Jacob said as he suspected over what the others were doing.

(Meanwhile back at the Dojo)

Alan was using Volt as he zoomed around the compound cleaning up every bit of surface he could get to. Alan speed with Volt helped in cutting down the time to get this job done down in half. Zooming by Alan mopped up the floor, wiped down the shelves and walls, and even picked up any stray tool laying around. Hey if you have powers that can make the job easier then use them.

Nearby Kaylie was seen using her Warframe Nova as she swept up all the trash on the ground into a portal on the floor. The portal was connected to a second one over the trashcan nearby. The bag was getting filled up as the Tenno was hard at work cleaning up the place. "Household chores meet your worst enemy some kids with superpowers!" Kaylie boasted admiring her work.

"Now if Yumi was here we'd be done ages ago." Alan asked as he zoomed by and stopped next to Kaylie.

"Yeah!" Kaylie said but then something occurred to her. "By the way have you seen Tom?" Kaylie asked looking for Tom.

(Meanwhile outside on the lawn)

Tom was using Temple as he was using sitting lawn mower. Most of his Warframe's abilities were a bit on the destructive side of things. So, as he was using a sitting mower, he got stuck doing the yard work. Needless to say, he was not happy about this. All he could do was grumble as he and Lizzie were stuck outside fixing the lawn.

This was the scene Kaylie and Alan saw from the window as the stifled their laughter at the scene. Needless to say, they were enjoying it for all its worth happy they didn't have to mow lawns... until they can get Yareli rebuilt that is. Her abilities would cut the time on them to mow the lawn down in half. Alas Yareli needs time to be rebuilt as with all of their other Warframes.

(Back with Mikayla and Victor)

Mikayla and Victor were currently sitting atop a building overlooking the city. For the past couple of hours, they had been fighting crime and taking pictures of themselves interchanging with every bout of crooks they find. At the moment the pair were checking through the photos they took and smiled at all the good ones they had.

"The camera loves you." Victor said with a smile on his face.

"No kidding." Mikayla said as the shots of her as Jackpot were perfect in her opinion.

"Think these might sell?" Victor asked as they smirked to each other.

But before Mikayla could answer a familiar voice cut in. "I think so." Spider-Man was heard and thus the pair yelped in shock before looking and seeing Spider-Man there. They activated their Warframes on instinct but calmed down when they saw it was Spider-Man. However, the Camera was still in their hands and needless to say the pair were worried now.

"Uh... we can explain." Royal Flush said as he looked like a deer in headlights for a bit even through his Warframe.

"Your taking pictures of yourselves to sell to the Daily Bugle?" Spider-Man asked with a knowing look emoting from his eyes.

"Uh... sorry?" Jackpot responded but Spider-Man didn't seem mad about it.

"No, its fine." Spider-Man said as he walked over and yanked his camera from them. "But you two need to get your own camera." He said while looking through said pictures. "Not bad." Spider-Man said while swiping through the pictures already taken. "I can talk to MJ about this see about getting you that new camera." Spider-Man said tossing the camera back to Jackpot letting her know she can borrow his for the time being.

"Are you sure?" Jackpot asked surprised that Peter was letting her use this camera.

"I'm sure I can talk MJ into agreeing and if she does, I'll say you keep 10% of every paycheck to save up for that camera." Spider-Man said as Jackpot looked the camera over with Royal Flush.

"If MJ agrees it’s a deal." Jackpot said with a nod towards Spider-Man.

"Awesome now since we're all out in costume I got patrolling to do." Spider-Man said as he then sent a web line. "Behave yourselves and be ready to be picked up later." Spider-Man said and thus with a nod from Jackpot and Royal Flush the web swinger left.

Once Spider-Man was gone Royal Flush spoke up next. "He's right an entire city and crime at every corner." Royal Flush said as Jackpot looked the camera over for a bit.

"Hey how about you head on ahead Flush." Jackpot began as she gave the camera a look. "I'll catch up." She said causing Royal Flush to shrug a bit.

"Suits yourself." Royal Flush said before jumping off the ledge and summoning an ice road to travel the city on.

Once she was alone Jackpot looked at the camera in her hands recalling memories of her own past. She remembered her mom who was a photographer herself. She was more of an artist with it while her father had been a schoolteacher. She remembered those days remembered how her mom always seemed to have a picture to show her and a picture to take of her. God did she missed them.

However, as Jackpot was about to head out a new voice was heard. "So, you’re the new girl." A new voice said causing Jackpot to go wide eyed and reach for her Odachi. She saw a woman walking out into the open dressed in a green and white outfit with a gold trim and a mask over her eyes. She had long red hair that reminded Jackpot of Mary Jane.

"What the?!" Jackpot asked as she glared at the new arrival. "Who the heck are you?!" Jackpot asked as she glared at the woman before her.

"I'm the woman whose name your using, Jackpot." The woman now known as Jackpot said revealing herself. "The ORIGINAL Jackpot." She added making it clear that the current Jackpot was meeting her namesake. All the Tenno could do was widen her eyes in shock at the woman before her.

"Oh." The current incarnation of Jackpot said as she had no way to response to this woman.

(TBC)

Chapter Text

(Start Building Top the Jackpots)

When Mikayla had started her day, she did not realize how it would turn out for her. One minute she's patrolling taking pictures and then after meeting with Peter her namesake shows up. The original Jackpot Sara Ehret a woman who had died because of a counter serum against the 777 serum which is where she got her name.

"What cat caught your tongue?" Sara asked as she looked to the third person to carry the name Jackpot. Sara had strength durability and several other giving her powers that were similar to the Super Soldier Serum. The fact she's wearing her original suit was setting off alarms in her head besides the fact she died.

"How are you... how did you." Mikayla said as it was going to get confusing referring to both of them as the same name.

"Trust me I was asking myself that same question when I woke up in a lab run by these guys." Sara said as she looked to the girl before her and threw over a folder. When Mikayla caught it, she opened it up and saw images of the Corpus on it.

"That Corpus." Mikayla said recalling facing these guys a while back.

"Good so you do know them." Sara said as she then walked off to the side a bit. "I've been out of the game for a while so imagine my surprised when I woke up and find these guys harvesting Lot 777 out of my body." Sara said as she got down to it.

"So, your back from the grave because the Corpus needed a live sample of Lot 777." Mikayla said as she knew what Lot 777 was. Or at least she has a general understanding of what it was. Lot 777 was a genetically modified virus developed by Phelcorp Industries that so happened to be a subsidiary of Oscorp. At the time of its conception, it was intended for gene therapy to cure Parkinson's disease. But what does the Corpus want with it?

"From what I saw yeah but I think they got what they needed from me." Sara said as she crossed her arms. "I escaped when they were about to throw me away." She added which got Mikayla thinking.

"But what do the Corpus want with Lot 777?" Mikayla asked as she looked over at the original Jackpot. "It’s meant to be a cure and their focus point is machinery." Mikayla said as Sara seemed worried about it as well.

"I need you to help me find out." Sara said as she looked to the new Jackpot. "Most of the people I used to know think I'm still dead and I rather keep it that way for a bit." Sara said as she had to deal with a lot of shit after waking up alive again.

"Why me?" Mikayla asked as she was skeptical about a possible trap.

"Besides the fact that your using my codename?" Sara asked as she gave Mikayla a look. "Because your still more of a no name hero and if you told people I'm alive again they'll be skeptical." Sara said as Mikayla then gave Sara a dry look.

"We live in a world where people come back from the dead every other week you doing it is NOT unique anymore!" Mikayla snapped as Sara coughed a bit there.

"Point still stands." Sara said as she looked to this. "Plus, you have experience with these guys and I'm honestly not sure if their revival of me is permanent or temporary." Sara said as Mikayla had to admit that last one was a good point. "The facility I escaped from doesn't have the batches of Lot 777 anymore and I don't know where it was taken too." She added and thus Mikayla had to think on that one.

"I might know some hackers who can track it down." Mikayla said seeing how she can help the original Jackpot track down what the Corpus took from her. "But I'll need time to contact them." Mikayla said as Sara nodded to this.

"Alright... I'll meet you here tomorrow night and then we can hit their facility." Sara said as she could wait but not too long. If they don't find the batch soon there was no telling what would be done with it.

"I'll try to have the information by then, but I can't make any promises." Mikayla said finding it weird that the original Jackpot was alive again. With that done Mikayla began to take her leave of the scene before she jumped down likely having to make some calls.

(Scene Break at the Dojo)

Later that evening Mikayla was seen on her computer as she was typing away on Google Search. Her subject of search was of course Jackpot the original Jackpot. She had skipped dinner as she was trying to find out all she could about the original Jackpot and Sara Ehret. She was apparently a geneticist who specialized in gene therapy and had helped create Lot 777. She had been pregnant the day she had accidentally been infected by the virus.

This got Mikayla concerned as she knew this was the first woman to have the alias of Jackpot. Mikayla was the third so that means the second holder of the name was still missing. But if Mikayla was right then in all likely hood Alan was also brought back. Just then Kaylie showed up.

"Hey jerk!" Kaylie greeted causing Mikayla to yelp in shock and minimize her screen.

"Kaylie Jesus fucking Christ knock please!" Mikayla yelled as she glared at Kaylie.

"Hey, it's my room too." Kaylie said as she had to share the room with Yumi and Kaylie. "So, what you looking at?" Kaylie asked as she looked to Mikayla and then sighed.

"Let's just say I met a ghost today." Mikayla said as she showed what she found.

"Jackpot?" Kaylie asked as she then looked at Mikayla. "But your Jackpot." Kaylie said trying to figure this out.

"Yeah, I am but I'm not the first." Mikayla admitted as she took the name because honestly, she kind of liked the Jackpots and wanted to honor them somehow. "Some shit is going on and I need to get all the information that I can." Mikayla said as Kaylie looked at it and shrugged.

"Need help?" Kaylie asked offering her aid to Mikayla.

"No... I got this." Mikayla said when she got an alert on her Email and saw who it was. She smiled when she then turned to Kaylie. "Just keep everyone off my back tomorrow." Mikayla said wanting to go solo for this one mission.

"Yeah, sure I can let you handle this." Kaylie said as she crossed her fingers behind her back.

"Kaylie, I know your fingers are crossed you little twerp." Mikayla said causing Kaylie to yelp and run off.

(Meanwhile in the Corpus Facility)

Alad was walking about admiring the vile filled with Lot 777. "Excellent." Alad said as he smiled at the findings. "With all of this we can enter a new profitable venture." Alad said with a smile on his face as his assistant looked to Alad with concern.

"But what about the Zanuuka Project?" He asked with concern.

"Oh, do use that brain of yours, we aid with Garnum's Eximus program and he will divert funding to my programs such as Zanuuka." Alad said with a smile on his face. "And with the modifications we made to this... Valkyr we will have power over these Tenno." Alad said as the Warframe Valkyr was seen restrained by her arms and legs keeping her bound and sedated.

"But... what about her?" The assistant asked gesturing to another woman dressed in red and black yet similar to the first Jackpot Sara even with the red hair.

"The Mutant Growth Hormones she subjugated herself to will be most beneficial in the Eximus program." Alad said as the assistant nodded as the woman seemed a bit out of it but had enough in her to glare at the group. All the while the Indifference watched enjoying the show before him.

(Scene Break the Next Evening)

Later that evening Mikayla arrived at the building she had met Sara at and began to look around for the woman who should be dead to the world. Her private research didn't lead her too much, but she knew there was something big going on behind the scenes and the Corpus seemed to be in the middle of it.

"Well, this is surprising." Sara said as she looked to the current Jackpot. Mikayla looked and saw Sara was here likely having to take the scenic route to get here. "I was starting to think you wouldn't show up." Sara said but Mikayla gave Sara a look of skepticism through her Warframe Saryn.

"Listen, you may look and sound like the original, but I still have suspicions." Mikayla said making it clear that she wasn't entirely sold that Sara was who she said she was.

However instead of being angry or offended Sara was calm. "Smart." Sara said surprising Mikayla. "We live in a world with mind control, cloning dead people, and who knows what else." Sara said listing off the type of things that has happened in this world. "Playing it safe and not trusting a woman who should be dead is a smart move." Sara said as Mikayla was impressed and shocked. "So, you have the information, right?" Sara asked as Mikayla nodded to this.

"Yeah, but since I don't trust you, I'll lead us there." Mikayla said making it clear that she was not letting Sara out of her sight just until she knows this wasn't a trap of some kind.

"Kid I may not have been a major global hero but even at Street Level I can warn you now... don't push it." Sara said making it clear that while she respects Mikayla for playing it smart even her patience has a limit.

"Alright, my bike is parked bellow let's go!" Mikayla said and thus she and Sara jumped down the building to get to Mikayla's bike.

"Right behind you." Sara said as she followed after Mikayla to check out her bike. With that the two Jackpots were on the case to figure out where the Corpus was keeping the batches of Lot 777 at and put a stop to it.

(Later at an Office Building)

The two arrived at a Corpus own office building, looking normal on the outside, and upfront, but in the back area showing on and off load ramp area for a truck to come in and drop off without being scene as the building around acting as cover to hide this area well, as well as many A.C units above going on full power, with the two jackpots looking down from one of the building as Sara said, "You sure this is the place Lot 777 is being held at?"

"Yeah, I'm sure.” Mikayla responded to the first Jackpot. “My… sources have told me that places like this has been doing a lot of small transfers and such.” Mikayla said looking over to Sara. “However, this is the only place that had received several a large orders, so large that it matches with the missing Lot 777.” Mikayla said as she then directed her attention back at the building. “According to the manifest this place many industrial AC units above, but reports show that this place is running on minimal power which contradicts what was ordered.” Mikayla said giving a rundown of what she knows.

“So that mean they are on a separate power supply to hide their," Mikayla explain as Sara nodded as she understand as she said, "Right and with those AC unit can help regulate temperatures keeping Lot 777 from expiring.”

“Obviously because without a living host it won't survive on its own." Sara said as she glared at the scene bellow Given Sara knowledge about the virus itself, despite it being a Superpower given mutagen of sort, it's also can be fragile and unpredictable. So, if it not treated carefully enough it could die out as Mikayla nodded and said, "Right, no doubt the Lot 777 shipment is here being keep in cold storage."

"Well then, what are we waiting for?" Sara said as she was about to jump down and attack right out of the gate. But instead, Mikayla stops her as she grabs her arm and said, "Wait! If you attack now, you'll just trigger the alarms and get all the corpus grunts onto us in seconds. Not to mention they may try and destroy any evidence they may be holding here."

"What do you suggest we do then?" Sara asked with Mikayla turn to the facility and said, "If we're doing this, then we're doing this the Tenno way. Cloak and dagger style, we stick to shadows and attack when or if necessary."

"Alright, lead the way then," Sara said as she may not like it, but Mikayla did have a point. If they can sneak in and not get caught it would be a huge problem solver for them. But unknown to Mikayla there are things that she never told her about.

(Meanwhile back at the Dojo)

MJ headed into the dojo to check up on her kids. When she arrived, the redhead saw them all doing something around together or on their own. Jacob and Yumi training together again hologram enemies with On-Lyne music playing in the background

Alen and Tom are playing video games together, as they are arguing of who's winning at the moment, no doubt boy's being boys.

Quin was wearing a pair of VR headsets likely Yumi and Alan’s doing. He was holding a fake rifle as it seems he was doing target practice.

Elizabeth was more or less meditating, help with her state of mind as no doubt every time she use Nyx's power can be exhausting on her mind. Yes, she uses it to speak but it also while fighting and thinking on top of that can exhaust her mentally.

Mirabel was reading over medical text that Reed had provided her while making her own notes on it. No doubt the Latina Tenno was trying to provide as much information to Reed, about the Tenno bio without getting too personal or crossing a line.

Victor was going through a simulation of like Quin, Jacob, and Yumi. From the looks of it he was trying to hack different computer at different levels of difficulty. No doubt he was trying to get his skills level up as he was preparing for a time when he has to do any hacking himself. When that time does come, he'll be ready for it.

And lastly Kaylie, she was tinkering with her project still trying to create the Arch-wings for all the Tenno for flight, space, and underwater combat. By the look of things, the young genius and supermodel had even come up with blueprints for new weapons to use with the Arch-wings. No doubt it would help give them a fighting chance in any situation.

So out of 10 of her kids, she only saw 9 of them when she notice that Mikayla was missing. She had already seen the time and saw that it was way pass curfew for them. All of the Tenno knew that they needed to be back at the base or else, and she wasn't there with them.

Mary Jane walked over to Jacob and Yumi was at as she put a pause on their training. When MJ did this the enemy frozen in place as did the song that was playing with Yumi said, "Hey! I was getting into the groove with that song."

"Sorry Yumi but I need to ask you guy something." MJ said with Jacob walk up and stepped out of his warframe and proceeded to ask her, "What's wrong, MJ?"

"I don't see Mikayla anywhere and I haven't seen her in the housing area.” Mary Jane began referring to the missing Tenno and second oldest. “I was wondering if you know where she went?" MJ questioned as Jacob shakes his head no before he said to her, "Not really, I mean I saw her grabbing a light dinner earlier today but nothing else."

"Same here, and she usually training with us or watching T.V," Yumi said as MJ then sighed to this. She then looked over to everyone and lifts up her fingers to her mouth. She then blow into them making a loud whistle sound getting all the Tenno’s attention. Victor's simulation training ended with failure as he groaned loudly and said, "Hey who blew the whistle? I was finally on level 7."

"Sorry Victor but I need everyone here now," MJ said and with that most of the Tenno had gather as they look to MJ and wonder if someone did something to make her angry again. If she was angry Alen acted to try and calm her when he said, "Hey before you say anything of what we may have done or did... IT was Tom fault!"

"Hey!" Tom said out loud as he did not like getting thrown under the bus like that. However, MJ sighed to this before she said to them, "No, it’s not what you guys have done... unless there something anyone of you wish to tell me?"

All the Tenno shook their heads with all of them having no clue of what was going on or what may have been done. We’ll all of them... expect for Kaylie as she wasn't looking at MJ directly anymore. For MJ that was a tell-tell sigh of something as she walked up to Kaylie and said to her, "Hey Kay, is there something you’re not telling me?"

"Well," Kaylie said as she rock her feet a bit as didn't know what to say to her adopted mother. Seeing this Jacob came up to the youngest and said, "Come on Kaylie, you know if one of us did or do something bad, we would all get the same punishment regardless."

"Alright... Mikayla is out on a mission on her own," Kaylie said surprising the group a bit as they didn't have any patrols today... well other than working their new jobs as MJ ask her, "What mission?"

"I don't know, she said something about seeing a ghost.” Kaylie said which got the group confused. She was looking up information about the original Jackpot," Kaylie which confuse everyone before MJ called out saying, "Ordis, can you find where Mikayla is at right now?"

"Of course, Mary Jane." Ordis responded and got to work on locating Mikayla.

"What about us?" Jacob asked as Elizabeth stood next to her twin brother.

"The rest of you head to bed." Mary Jane said as she looked to the Tenno seeing them look surprise. "Come on kids you know the deal you can't spend every night patrolling as heroes you need to find that balance between having a normal life and the responsibilities of your powers." Mary Jane said to her foster children. However, when it looked like they were about to put up a fight Mary Jane used her secret weapon. "Don't make me get Peter and lock down your frames." Mary Jane said and thus the Tenno relented.

"Alright." Victor said as each of the Tenno let out moans of frustration over this. Mary Jane smiled knowing that her kids would fold with one or both of those threats. That was why she was always particular in which one she utilizes and in which way she does it. This ensures they never find a pattern in them. Of course, eventually they might not care and disobey her anyway, but she'll deal with it as it comes. Now with the kids dealt with Mary Jane had to head to her console and see if she can locate Mikayla that way.

(Back with Mikayla and Sara)

Inside the Corpus facility it was clear that the exterior of an office building did not match up to the interior. It was every bit the hidden lab that the two Jackpots thought it was. So, breaking open the vent Mikayla entered first followed by Sara as the two heroes looked around for any trouble.

"Don't you just love it when the bad guys forget to secure the vents?" Mikayla quipped but did so in a hushed tone.

"Yeah, but it won't last long, let's get moving." Sara said and thus the First and Third Jackpot started to move hopefully to find Lot 777 and make their escape.

"Right." Mikayla said and thus she started to follow after Sara hopefully to find the Lot 777 crates and the data.

Sneaking through the halls of the facility the once dead street hero and the Tenno who took her name made their way through. They kept their heads low and hid behind any object that could hide them. It seemed easy enough but then again, the Corpus are not used to facing the Tenno in battle as of yet. With this in mind Mikayla was taking full advantage of this fact.

(Later Elsewhere in the facility)

Mikayla and Sara arrived at what appeared to be an office with a single console set up as well as other items typically found in a warehouse office. However, despite some of the small bits commonly found a normal office it was clearly anything but. There was a great deal of high-end technology stored around the area as well as a window view of the factory below.

"Ok either this guy is smart, rich, or both." Mikayla said as she and Sara began looking around the room for anything they can use.

"There must be something in here that explains why they need Lot 777." Sara said already starting to look around for any clues that might explain the need for Lot 777.

"The Corpus seem more like tech jerks." Mikayla admitted as she opened a few cabinets. "I don't understand why they are fixated on this decease." Mikayla said as she began digging through the files for anything on Lot 777. However just as Mikayla was about to dig deeper her communications link began to activate.

"Mikayla where are you your well passed curfew?!" Mary Jane's voice cut in getting Mikayla's attention.

"Shit!" Mikayla cursed as Sara heard her.

"What's wrong?" Sara asked as she got worried for what got Mikayla to curse like that.

"It's my mom." Mikayla bemoaned as she got down to it. "Look Lotus I know I'm supposed to be back at base right now but now is not a good time." Mikayla said hiding the fact that she was a teenager from Sara as best she could. She also used the name Lotus because at the moment Sara had no idea who she really was.

"Not a good time?" MJ asked and also noted how Mikayla called her Lotus. "What are you even doing?" She pushed wanting answers and most of all the truth.

"You have access to my Warframes image feed, right?" Mikayla asked as that was a rhetorical question on her part. "Then look through that it will make things quicker." Mikayla said and thus Mary Jane rolled her eyes, Mikayla could practically hear her doing that. After a little longer Mikayla soon heard a small gasp through the communications link.

"That's..." MJ began but then sighed as she got down to it. "So, your helping Sara locate the Lot 777 shipment and trying to learn what the Corpus plans to do with it." MJ said seeing what Mikayla was doing.

"Yeah." Mikayla said as Sara paid close attention to the Tenno.

MJ then grew silent before she sighed and got to work. "Is there a Terminal you can access?" MJ asked as she went into her role as the Lotus once more.

Mikayla looked around for a moment and soon found it. "Yeah, I'll access it." Mikayla responded before she walked over to the Terminal. She then activated her Parazon and proceeded to use it to hack into it and access all the files inside. The data stream began as Mikayla downloaded what she could and handed it off to MJ.

"Well look at this." MJ said as she saw some things on the data. "It seems the Corpus are working on something called Project Eximus." MJ said as Mikayla was confused by that word.

"Eximus?" Mikayla asked as she was curious on what that was.

"Some sort of enhancement program." MJ said as she was reading it as best, she could. "According to Ordis it shows signs of heavy augmentations and unstable genetic modifications." MJ said reading off what Ordis had given her.

"Yes, these formulas suggests that the Corpus are attempting to apply these augmentations to their own as well as to their machines." Ordis said as he reported what he had found. "If it is not stopped, we will be faced with Corpus who can create domes of frozen air, released magnetic burst that disrupt your systems." Ordis said alerting Mikayla of what may occur if this is not dealt with.

"Alright Mikayla you know what to do break down their facility and." MJ began but Ordis cut her off.

"Actually, there is more." Ordis said getting the pairs attention. "They have something and someone in their possession. Subject J-2." Ordis reported as images appeared on Mikayla's hub the appearance of a woman in a red and black outfit but one, she recognized from her research.

"Jackpot?!" Mikayla asked shocked to see the second Jackpot, Alana Jobson. She was here and by the looks of it as a prisoner of the Corpus. "Sara is that?" Mikayla asked as she needed to confirm the truth from Sara herself.

"Yeah, your immediate predecessor and the second to use the name Jackpot, Alana Jobson." Sara said as she looked to Mikayla.

"But Sara never had Lot 777 why would the Corpus need her?!" Mikayla asked as she wanted answers and the truth.

"Because of the Mutant Growth Hormone that gave her the power to be Jackpot." Sara admitted as Mikayla was wide eyed by this. "The Corpus think that by combing it with Lot 777 and utilizing their own technology they can trigger a mutation to give them what they want." Sara said as she looked to Alana. "We need to get her out of here and destroy this place." Sara said as she looked to Mikayla.

"But why?" Mikayla asked as she wanted to know why Sara didn't mention Alan.

"Because she's the reason I managed to escape." Sara admitted and thus Mikayla knew what she needed; this was repaying a debt.

"Alright." Mikayla said as she began to clear up the window with a few commands. "We just need to get in, wreck everything, get Alana, and... wait a second." Mikayla trailed off as she saw the lab bellow and saw Alana was not the only one here. Held by its arms and legs was a familiar orange figure that screamed rage to Mikayla. "Valkyr!" Mikayla gasped when she saw the Warframe there.

"Valkyr?" Sara asked as she saw what Mikayla was looking at.

"It’s a Warframe but how did it get here?" Mikayla asked surprised to see the Warframe here.

"I think the better question is how the hell did the Corpus get it." Sara said as that was also a good question to ask.

"Looks like they've done some heavy modifications to her, but that's Valkyr all right." Mikayla said as she gave the lost Warframe a deeper look. "What did they do to you?" Mikayla asked itching to give the Corpus a piece of her mind with messing with other people's things.

"Who cares!" Sara snapped as she glared at Mikayla. "We need to trash this place now." Sara said but Mikayla stopped her.

"Wait I think I might have a better idea." Mikayla said as she pointed to the nearby batch of Lot 777 and another spot nearby that can have the flammable label on it. Sara saw this and in turn the two knew exactly what to do to save the day.

(Later in the factory floor)

The Corpus minions were seen carrying out their normal duties patrolling the halls or ensuring the robots did their job. Everything was as it should be had it not been for two Jackpots skulking about the facility. The two kept silent as they had got ready to cause a little bit of chaos in this corporate nightmare house. The pair watched how the corpus carefully handled the vials of Lot 777 and stored it away. Seeing this the pair got to work on creating their diversion. All it took was one spark and the samples would find their lives cut short.

The spark went off and the fire was formed as the corpus all saw this and began to panic. Alarms blares as the corpus did their best to put out the fires. However, from the smoke Mikayla and Sara came out both the first Jackpot and the third Jackpot worked together to take out the Corpus guards to ensure that the Lot 777 was destroyed entirely. One by one the Corpus goons were dealt with by the two heroines as they made sure to avoid fatalities.

Mikayla saved her more lethal moves and weapons for the robots. Robots 9 times out of 10 have nothing to make killing them wrong. The rare 1 out of 10 is where Vision and those like him fall under. The pair went at their foes one after the other taking them down and destroying the robots sent after them. A lot of the machines were strange to say the least and at times even annoying like one that flies around providing barriers to every one of its allies even other barrier makers.

Of course, Saryn's power was more than enough to make it through them, but it was only a matter of time before reinforcements arrived. Alana!" Sara called out once things had cleared up enough. "Alana wake up!" Sara cried out as she saw that Alan was out of it.

"Ordis!" Mikayla called and thus Ordis saw her symptoms.

"She is weak likely being drugged and drained of the Mutant Growth Hormones in her system." Ordis said as he got a scan in on Alana.

"We need Adrenaline." Sara said as she looked around area that Alana was kept in. "It should give her system the jump it needs." Sara said hoping that this would work.

"Should?" Mikayla asked as she was skeptical about this. "Aren't you a doctor?!" Mikayla asked accusingly to Sara.

"I'm a Geneticist!" Sara argued as there was a difference. "However, the fundamental aspect is generally the same." She added and thus got ready for the injection.

Seeing no time to argue Mikayla knew it was now or never. "Do it." Mikayla said and thus Sara got ready to inject the Adrenaline.

Sara proceeded to inject the adrenaline making sure it was enough to give Alana and when she did the affects were slow to show. They however showed as the amount should be enough to give her body a boost but low enough that it won't kill her. Alana's eyes began to snap open as she felt the adrenaline doing its job.

"Alana!" Sara called as Mikayla had inserted her Parazon into the console to free Alana. The clamps came undone as Alan stumbled out and into Sara's waiting arms. Once that was done Mikayla went over to start freeing Valkyr and get the Warframe back to where she belongs.

It took a moment, but sense began to return to Alana. "Sara?" Alana asked surprised to see Sara here if not a bit confused. "What are you doing back here?" Alana asked as she recalled working to free Sara. At the same time Valkyr fell from her restrains and landed on the ground like a puppet whose strings were cut.

"I came to get you out of here." Sara said like it was the most obvious thing on the planet. At the same time Sara was helping Alan to her feet.

"That's reckless." Alana said as she had wanted to get Sara out to reunite Sara with her daughter. She let herself be captured for the sole purpose of freeing Sara after all.

"Look we can save the mushy reunion for later, right now we have to go." Mikayla said ready to get out of this place. However, just as she was about to start carrying Valkyr out something happened. The doors were open and from there Mikayla was suddenly hit by a wave of energy that blasted her back and into the wall. Valkyr was left on the ground as the group looked and saw Corpus had arrived with reinforcement and what appears to be the leader of this group, Alad-V.

"So, we finally meet the interlopers face to face." Alad said as he glared at the Tenno and the two C-Lister Street Heroes. "And you have with you another of those... suits." Alad said eying the pinned Mikayla as she was on the ground with a wave of energy pushing against her.

"You ass!" Sara snapped as she glared at Alad. "We have rights you know!" She added but Alad laughed to this.

"No, you don't. You see dead people have no rights." Alad said with a sinister smile on his face. "Now then I suggest you surrender peacefully we have gone through quite a bit of trouble in reviving you both and I'd hate to waste such an investment." Alad said as he grinned sinisterly at Sara and Alana.

"Dammit." Alana cursed realizing they were in trouble pinned down and their only exit is just past the army of armed guards. However just as it seemed like everything was going to go to shit something happened with Valkyr. The Warframe jumped onto her feet and sent released a tether at the robot walker and slammed it into the flying shield drone. Once that was done, she then pulled in another guard and with that proceeded to grab his stun baton before slamming it into the guard knocking him out cold with powerful electric shocks.

"What?!" Alad asked as Valkyr then ran over and disarmed another guard of his weapon and took a pair of revolving laser guns which she then used and wreck the machine that pinned down Saryn. When that happened Saryn fell over showing that there was no one home.

"How?!" Sara asked as shocked at what she saw.

"Simple, I ejected from Saryn just as that energy burst hit me and transferred over to Valkyr." Mikayla said through Valkyr this time around. Mikayla soon joined up with the others and smiled at what was about to happen.

"Well then I guess it’s time to hit the Roulette." Alana said as Sara smiled to this.

"7." Sara began as Alana smiled as well.

"7." Alana continued as the three got together.

"7." Mikayla finished and thus there was only one thing to say to the now worried Corpus.

"Get Ready! You just hit! The JACKPOT!" All three Jackpots announced before they charged in for the fight. Alad V was smart enough to run for it, but his guards were not so lucky. One by one the Corpus robots and security forces were torn apart by the three Jackpots. One by one they were overpowering the Corpus uniting their strengths as one.

The way they moved how they supported each other even when this was the first time, they fought side by side together. It truly was a battle to unite generations. One after the other the Corpus fell before the three heroines as they continued to fight for their freedom. Mikayla was quickly adapting to Valkyr's systems even though it had been a while since she used this Warframe. It seemed like they were going to win this when all of a sudden, the Corpus used their machine once more to contain Valkyr. Valkyr was pushed back but she held to the ground her hands digging into the metal flooring.

"Kid!" Sara called out only to dodge another attack.

Mikayla of course was not worried, in fact she was smiling because she can feel it, Valkyr's Rage. All the Corpus was doing was pissing off Valkyr and when that rage reaches its apex she is going to explode. The Corpus security began to move in on Mikayla ready to end her when from her fingers energy talons shot out with more coming out of the Warframe's gauntlet. Then with a vicious roar a second set appeared before Mikayla charged into the fight.

Mikayla moved like an animal now ripping her way through every foe she came across. Valkyr was in her berserker rage now which seemed to have gotten worse since the Corpus had her but for Mikayla while she can't control it, she can direct it, aim it. For the Corpus that meant a lot of limbs were being severed. Again, Valkyr was like the Wolverine when she goes berserk, she's a raging animal. The remaining ones who still had limbs grabbed their fallen allies and made a run for it. Mikayla charged in with Valkyr still in her berserker rage, but the Corpus sealed the doors before she could get through.

Sara and Alana saw this and got worried, but Valkyr looked over and made a gesture with her head, she was grinning. On the other side of the door The Corpus were patting themselves on the back and sighing in relief. At first it seemed like they were about to release C02 into the room when all of a sudden, the one closes to the door jumped back when he saw the claws had torn through the door and carved an opening down the center. Valkyr came out roaring in fury as she forced the door open when another ran to the control and slammed the big red button.

ALERT FACILITY SELF DESTRUCT HAS BEEN INITIATED! ALL PERSONEL EVACUATE IMMEDIATELY.

When this warning came on, they all knew that it was time to bail. Sara, Alan, joined with Mikayla as she struggled to retract the claws. Alana was holding Saryn so Mikayla would not need to come back for her.

"Kid?" Sara asked worried for Mikayla just before she finally got the claws to retract.

"Come on let's get out of here." Mikayla said sounding out of breath but alright all the same. In turn they got moving as members of the Corpus made their escape from the building before it blew up.

(Later outside of the building)

Eventually Mikayla, Sara, and Alana made it out of the building in one piece. AS they watched it blow from outside after making sure that it was actually empty. Sara had placed Saryn Prime down as the three Jackpots watched the scene before them. "Well, that happened." Alana said as the three watched as the empty building was burning with the sound of fire engines approaching from the distance.

"Won't lie the ending was not my finest moment." Mikayla said as she looked to the fire that was burning.

"Still a rookie." Alana said as the three Jackpots leaned against the wall.

"You're telling me." A new voice spoke up getting the groups attention. Looking the trio saw a familiar web-head had arrived, Spider-Man. "And trust me we have a LOT to talk about." Peter said and thus it was going to be one of those days... for all of them.

(Scene Break the next day)

In the Dojo everyone watched as Ordis applies 777 onto Valkyr. Seeing as Mikayla was the one to bring Valkyr home she got to keep it. However, that did not mean she was out of trouble. "So, your grounded for a week." Victor said as the Tenno were gathered looking over Valkyr while Saryn was being repaired.

"Pretty much." Mikayla said as they watched Ordis work. "It’s going to be one of those times where I ask myself... why did I do it." Mikayla said with a faux tone of guilt.

"Very funny." Victor said as the others looked at Valkyr. "So, what's the story on the other two Jackpots?" Victor asked as Mikayla smiled to this.

"Well since we got two heroes running around using the name Spider-Man... nothing says three heroines can't be running around with the name Jackpot." Mikayla said as it seems New York now had three Jackpots running around fighting crime.

"That's what's up, fam." Quin said with a grin on his face when he heard this. However, Kaylie also looked at Valkyr and knew there was a big issue with this stuff.

"Uh not to be that person but are we just going to ignore the fact Valkyr is here and none of us brought her over." Kaylie said cutting in on the discussion. "For all we know other Frames may have crossed over from our old world to this one as well." Kaylie said as Tom thought it over.

"She's got a point." Tom said noting that with Valkyr here there was probably other Warframes that made the journey like they did.

"That just means we have to find them... wherever they ended up." Jacob said as Quin shrugged to this.

"Assuming they made the journey at all." Quin said as this meant they had to find the Warframes wherever they had ended up.

"Operators there is more." Ordis said as he hovered in to speak with the Tenno while the engravement for Jackpot was finished. "I was reviewing my data banks and noticed something of concern." Ordis said and thus this got the groups attention. "While I possess a complete database of Warframes several are... missing and I know they are missing because I know they should be there." Ordis said and thus the Tenno heard him out.

"Which ones are missing?" Yumi asked and thus Ordis got down to it.

"Oberon, Titania, Nezha, Wukong, Atlas, Styanax, Inaros, Koumei, Hildryn, Dagath, Nekros, and Kullervo." Ordis listed off which means the Tenno likely had a total of 12 Warframes that had data missing on them. Valkyr made 12 so this meant there were still 11 other Warframes unaccounted.

"We have to find those guys before someone else does or worse." Alan said as he knew what their Warframes were capable of and what they can do if push comes to shove and the Tenno aren't there to calm them.

"No argument there, fam." Quin said as he crossed his arms knowing they had to find their missing Warframes.

"But they can be anywhere." Tom said and that's only factoring Earth. For all they know their Warframes might have landed on other planets.

"Then we better start looking." Yumi said knowing they had to find their Warframes before it was too late. But if they planned to look for their missing Warframes they needed to get the other Warframes built and fast. They would need every advantage they had to start this scavenger hunt that may very well take them beyond New York City.

(TBC)

Chapter Text

(Start Daily Bugel early afternoon)

James Jonah Jameson the editor in chief of the Daily Bugel sat behind his desk of the newly repaired Bugel Building after that Tenno, Chopper, had busted a hole through it. It had been a tiring time as he wanted to catch those reckless mercs with their hands in the cookie jar. It was why he had sent out the ad for pictures of them. So, anyone can imagine his surprise when a young teen walked into his office one day offering him pictures of the Tenno in action.

At first it looked like he was going to kick the girl out especially with how much of a punk she looked like. But he was reminded that she was a teenager quickly, but her pictures were good. Jameson was actually looking at the pictures in question most of them involving one group of Tenno Royal Flush, a new Jackpot, Gearshift, and finally Liminus Flame.

There were a few with the singular Tenno and a rare few with Broadsword, Jitter, Stepper, Chopper, Belladonna, and Salem. "Garbage, garbage; garbage." Jameson said as Mikayla looked unimpressed but stayed off her phone for now. "Tell you what." Jameson said as he got down to it. "I'll pay you 300 for the lot standard freelance fee." Jameson said as Mikayla heard this.

"Oh, glad to know my garbage is worth that much." Mikayla said as she was a bit snide but it’s how she normally responds to people like Jameson.

"Watch it kid, just because you have a good camera doesn't make you a reporter." Jameson said as Mikayla kept her cool for that one. "Didn't think a kid your age can afford a camera this expensive so soon." He said but Mikayla figured honesty would help.

"It's not mine... I'm borrowing it from my foster father until I can invest in my own." Mikayla said recalling the deal she struck with Peter on getting her own camera. "Said if I want the cool stuff to work for it." Mikayla said as she sounded annoyed by that.

"Good man, love to meet him one day." Jameson said but Mikayla kept the fact her foster father was Peter to herself. It will be fun to see the look on this guy’s face when he eventually finds out. "Tell you what get me more of these pictures and we'll talk about you freelancing for the Bugle." Jameson said as Mikayla heard this and smirked a bit.

"You got yourself a deal." Mikayla said as it won't be that hard to get more pictures of herself as Jackpot working with the other Tenno. The two then shook hands sealing the deal before Mikayla stood up to get her paycheck.

(Later outside of the Bugle)

Mikayla smiled as she looked at her check for a whopping 300 dollars. It would not take her long to cash this check in, thanks to Steve she and the other Tenno each have bank accounts to go with their social security cards. As Mikayla admired her check, she could not help but grin at the sight of it. After all she just made her first paycheck and was well on her way to paying back Mary Jane for the money spent on the Gacha Games. Securing her check Mikayla kept walking through the streets of as she smiled to herself. She had her first hero team up and best of all it was with the first and second Jackpot.

Speaking of them, Sara, and Alana after being checked over by Reed had the clean bill of health. Meaning they can go back to the lives they left behind. Sara went back to reconnect with her daughter likely to decide if she wanted to keep being a superhero or not. Meanwhile Alana went right back to the hero work clearly ok with sharing the name of Jackpot with Sara and Mikayla.

Anyway, it was time to head home anyway and under normal circumstances Mikayla would have called or text. But someone decided to take every Tenno's Cellphone three someone's in fact. A computer tech, a grease monkey girl, and a little twerp trying to crack time travel while being a young model. Opting to pick up the pace Mikayla hoped those three had not busted her phone somehow.

(Scene Break at the Dojo)

The Tenno were all gathered in the Dojo as Kaylie, Yumi, and Alan all stood before them. "Tada!" Alan called out presenting everyone's smart phones.

"About time!" Mirabel said taking back her cellphone swiping it from the pile.

"Yeah, Mary Jane spent a good chunk of money to get us all cellphones." Victor said taking his cellphone back.

"Ah but we upgraded them!" Alan announced as Quin was the one to find it.

"Hey fam, what's with the new app!?" Quin nearly demanded as he saw there was a new app on his phone.

"Yeah, mine has it too!" Tom called as he showed his own phone had a new app on it.

"Alan, Kaylie, Yumi what did you three do?" Jacob asked wanting answers as Mikayla found the app.

"I'm glad you asked Jacob." Yumi said and thus she took her own phone out and showed the app. "Behold!" Yumi added and thus to their shock the app showed her arsenal and began to pick and choose the weapons, Warframe, and even the Mods for it. "Now with this we don't have to set up our frames before we leave, we just pull out our phones set them up and Transference them over!" Yumi said as they saw Mag appear with several arms following suit to equip the chosen weapons for it.

"Nice." Quin said impressed with that they did.

"It's all great and all but we're still missing several of our Warframes." Tom said as they only had one Warframe each... two for Mikayla since she has Saryn and Valkyr. Peter and MJ told Tony about the missing Warframes who then told Steve about it. Captain America was going through some contacts to see if they can find those missing Warframes before someone else gets to them.

"Not anymore." Alan quipped and thus Ordis was active.

"Yes, I've completed rebuilding the first batch of Warframes." Ordis said as nine Warframes were shown each bearing the mark of the hero they belonged to.

For Jacob, a shinobi type Warframe came forth one he recognized on the spot. The Warframe was Ash the frame perfect for stealth and assassinations. Jacob had gotten it when Yumi suggested that it and with it earned the name of being a ninja in her book.

The next Warframe was for Quin a Warframe with horns came out. The master of teleportation and illusions to the point of being named after the Norse God himself, Loki. Quin had used it a lot back home when he was sneaking around the city trying to get the scoop on Rabin.

The next one was Rhino and this one was for Alan. The larger Warframe was a heavy bruiser and its charging power rivalled that of a villain by the same name despite being smaller. Alan had a lot of fun with this one before he was forced to leave it behind when they fled their dead world... don't ask.

The next to show up was for Yumi and it was the Warframe Mirage. A jester and an illusionist as crazy and fun as she is. Yumi when she was mastering Mirage was always using it to her best ability Prism helped clear the streets many times over and was as huge help for them back home. Having her back is no doubt a great boon for them. Mirage had a pair of handguns that had served as her weapon of choice which was a great aid to her in battle.

Elizabeth smiled when the young mute girl saw her Warframe make its presence known. Gara the glass warrior one of the few Warframes that has its own signature weapon much like Mirage and her side arms. However, Gara had an entire arsenal of personal weapons one that Elizabeth had went out of her way to learn how to use.

Next up was Mirabel had one of her rebuilt Warframes presented to her. It was her Warframe Khora and like the previous through had personalized weapons just for her. However, Khora had one more benefit that the other Warframes did not one she could not wait to bust out on her enemies.

Victor's newest Warframe known as Chroma an exceptionally powerful Warframe that can utilize any variance of elements of fire, water, thunder, and ice. However, every Warframe has its use and a time and place for said use and Chroma was no exception to this rule. Victor hoped this Warframe will match up to the enemies he will be facing with it.

Kaylie was next as one of her personal favorite Frames was back in action, Yareli. This fun frame was practically the cover girl for magical girls. She was the reason that she had made the K-Boards to begin with so she can have a way to emulate her until she can be rebuilt. Yareli did not disappoint and can be considered the origin of the K-Drives.

Next was Mikaya. Despite already having a second Warframe this one was already being made when she found Valkyr. The Warframe was Banshee the mistress of sound. Mikayla had recalled the time she first acquired Banshee and how often Tom had joked how she, Victor, and Kaylie should form a Warframe based band. Mikayla with Banshee, Tom with Temple, Kaylie with her Octavia, and whatever frame Victor can scrounge up. The thing about Banshee was not only was her feet silent but so were any guns she used. If she shoots you, you won't know until the bullet has already hit you.

Last but not least was Tom as he welcomed back one of his own Warframes, Limbo who seems to be something of a magician. Limbo's ability to enter a sort of phantom space that makes him unseen and untouchable to almost everything was a perfect power. The drawback is that there are those who can still see him, and they can still hit him but not damage him. So, if he gets knocked around, he's not in for a fun time.

"Ordis, Kaylie I love you two honest." Quin said as he smiled at the newly rebuilt Warframes.

"Oh shucks." Kaylie gushed as she smiled but clearly, she was enjoying the praise over her intellectual superiority over her friends and surrogate family.

"I've already begun work on the next set of Warframes." Ordis said as he had more good news. "The process for these ones should not take as long as before." Ordis said which meant that they were likely to see more of their Warframes in the coming weeks. However, they still needed to locate the other missing Warframes which could have ended up anywhere on this planet or in this Universe. "Still, it might help for them to get the old ruse off these old frames and take them for a spin.

(Scene Break in the city)

The Tenno comprised of Broadsword, Chopper, Jitter, and Stepper were in the Techno Tank driving down the streets. MJ had been alerted of what they were doing but told to be careful as they work with their Old Frames. Broadsword currently had Ash in use, Chopper had Mirage, Jitter had Rhino this time, and Jitter was of course using Loki. Right now, they only planned to use the frames on a group of thugs this time around.

"Man, it's been so long since we had these guys." Chopper said looking Mirage over smiling at how it felt to not be restricted to Mag anymore.

"I know it's been ages." Jitter said as he flexed one of Rhino's arms with a grin hidden by the Warframe.

"It's good we got these guys back, time to get the rust off y'know." Stepper said as he was monitoring the police scanners for any nearby disturbances.

"Hey guys something has always kind of bothered me." Jitter said as this thought had been creeping in the back of his head.

"Your face in a mirror?" Stepper asked making his quip to the younger Tenno.

"Not that, Mikayla already has that covered." Jitter said as he then got down to it. "I mean how is it that we're able to drive around in this thing and not get pulled over or told to step out?" Jitter asked as he looked to the others. "This thing can't possibly be street legal." Jitter added and thus the Tenno all went silent at that.

"Well, that's an easy one it's because..." Chopper began and soon she started to consider it while trailing off. Even Broadsword was at a loss for words as he had no idea how to explain this.

"You don't know do you?" Jitter asked as he raised a brow at this.

"Of course, we do. Its... well that's..." Broadsword trailed off but even he had no answer to give. "Dammit." Broadsword cursed realizing Jitter got them all in a logic hole.

"Oh, great you got all of us thinking about it." Stepper said as he glared at Jitter for this.

"How do we drive this without breaking street laws?" Chopper bemoaned as now it was going to live in their heads rent free.

Just then Mary Jane's voice came on with her Lotus persona. "Guys heads up." Lotus said getting the fours attention. "I'm getting a disturbance from nearby, at the docks, looks like something going on in the docks." Lotus said and thus the Tenno knew what to do.

"We're on the way!" Broadsword said and thus they zoomed off in the tank to handle said criminal activity.

(Scene Break at the Docks)

Alonzo Lincoln AKA Tombstone sat in his car as he was sitting across from a screen installed into the car. On the screen was a thing line that moved ever subtly. "As promised the drug shipment double what you had demanded." The line spoke through a synthetic tone. "And as you promised my shipment of goods." The voice added as the crime boss glared at the screen.

Several weeks back he was contacted by this mysterious figure. Apparently, he was someone who had a shared concern about the Tenno and their actions. Tombstone had seen many would be heroes rise and vanish, but the Tenno weren't the vanishing type unless it's into the shadows. Tombstone like every major crime family in New York were keeping a close eye on the new heroes who appear see if they can be turned or if they'll quiet while they're ahead.

"Yes, you did provide, and in return I kept my end of the bargain." Tombstone said as he glared at the synthetic voice as outside the car, he saw the Narcotics being loaded up into one truck and the crates labeled as, Biohazard, being loaded into another truck.

"Good now I would suggest you and your crew leave the city for a time." The voice spoke getting Tombstones attention. "Things around here might be getting dicey soon better to secure your assets and return when it’s safe to do so." He said as Tombstone glared at the voice. "Or don't and take your chances, what you do is none of my concern." The voice added as Tombstone noted what this was. "So long as you held your end of our arrangement." The voice said showing it was not going to force but was just giving a friendly warning of what was to come.

"I'll keep that in mind." Tombstone said as he had a crime family to run.

"Now before I end this call... is there anything you would like to know bar my identity?" The voice asked as Tombstone didn't see that coming.

"Why would you offer?" He asked and thus the voice was calm for a moment.

"An act of goodwill, or maybe I'd enjoy having a favor to call upon at a later date." The voice revealed showing that he wanted the favor for a rainy day. "You've been in this life for a long time, it pays to have favors owed and saved up." The voice said and thus Tombstone had to agree with the voice.

"What can you tell me... about these... Tenno?" Tombstone asked and the voice did something that surprised him... it chuckled.

"I might know several things..." The voice said and thus a new conversation was about to begin.

(Meanwhile outside of the car)

The crooks who worked for Tombstone were seen moving crates of Narcotics into a truck to be brought to the dealers. It was dark out and many of the criminals were just going about business. The fact there was so much, narcotics brought it meant a big bonus for everyone involved so long as things goes as planned. The fact a second truck was being loaded up with alleged biological hazardous materials was not even bothering them.

However, amongst the crates was a one darkened one left open while one of the crooks was heading near it. It looked like he was going for a smoke as he got closer to the crate in question. However, the minute he got close the crook yelled in shock when he was suddenly dragged into it by something inside.

Two of the crooks head the yell and went to investigate the sound. "Hey Zeb." The crook leading his partner said as they went to investigate the scene. However, what he got from that was silence which did not seem like a good sign. "Zeb." The crook repeated noting that there was only silence one that was growing to be ominous.

Just then the lights behind them were destroyed further darkening the area and building on the ominous air. One of the crooks saw on the ground was a glowing shuriken the glow being an energy of some kind. As he approached it, he suddenly hissed in pain as the stars energy nearly burned him.

"The hell we got ninja's?" The crook asked as he got back up only to see his partner was staring up at something. "What you, looking at?" The crook asked before he followed his friends view to see what was there. Then looking above, the crook saw what his friend saw and in turn saw Chopper there with Mirage at the ready.

"Hey boys." Chopper said before she came down upon the two crooks before they could grab their weapons. What followed was a yell of terror as the second crook made a run for it. All in all, the chaos was just beginning.

(Meanwhile back in Tombstones car)

The yell did not evade Tombstone as he looked out the window of his car. Something was happening which the voice seemed to hear after telling what he knew about the Tenno. "Problem?" the voice asked as Tombstone glared at the window.

"It seems like it." Tombstone said glaring at the window. From the sounds of it the Tenno had arrived and were on the prowl.

(Back with the Tenno bust)

One of the initial grunts were seen running away from the scene trying to warn the others of what was happening. As he tried to run, Stepper appeared and slammed his arm against the guys neck knocking him down before pinning him. The minute the Grunt was on the ground Stepper delivered a powerful punch to him knocking him out cold on the spot. Once that was done, he looked around and then vanished from sight leaving the guy there out cold.

Meanwhile as the screams began the crooks all got worried and had guns at the ready. In the shadows Broadsword, Chopper, and Stepper moved about hidden as shadows eliminating the criminals one by one. Some even fired off their guns when they heard something almost on reflex alone. Then one started to make a run for it trying to find a safe place to avoid their attackers only to make a turn and find a fist to the face slamming him into the container leaving a dent from it.

The Tenno were picking off the criminals one by one moving as if they were Shinobi of ancient Japan. Just then one Criminal head the sound of metal clanging and fired his sub-machine gun at it only to find nothing. "WHERE ARE YOU!?" The Crook demanded trying to find the Tenno. The man was scared but when he turned, he found Chopper there before she used a successive flurry of strikes from his midsection and then chopped his neck knocking him down.

"Well, you did ask." Chopper quipped at the downed crook before she grabbed the man. The Tenno then began to move the man away to secure him for the cops to handle.

Back with the main group the crooks were gathered around trying to find their targets. But just then all of a sudden Broadsword appeared between them and began to attack. The crooks were all caught off guard by this as Broadsword began to take them out disarming them and working on neutralizing them without actually killing them.

The criminals were taken out sent flying back from Broadsword. But as they did so many of them were still awake. So, as they got back up Chopper showed up in front of them before she bowed and made several copies of herself who moved in to attack. At the same time Stepper appeared where one of the crooks had been and proceeded to take out his buddies before vanishing from sight.

Following this up was Jitter as he jumped down from above and in doing so caused the ground to rumble knocking the guards down. He then added this by stomping down his foot sending the crooks flying. He then grabbed two of them off the ground and bashed them into each other before sending them flying with a throw.

The Tenno were unmatched as they dealt with the grunts until eventually all that was left was the truck of narcotics and a large grouping of knocked down crooks. "Alright Lotus area secured targets neutralized moving to secure them and the evidence." Broadsword reported as the team were gathered once more.

"Another day is saved and..." Chopper began only to notice something amiss. "Wait where's their boss?" Chopper asked as she wondered where that guy was.

"And wasn't there two trucks here?" Stepper asked as he saw the Narcotics were here but not the second truck.

"Crap." Broadsword cursed realizing they got reckless.

(Meanwhile on the road Tombstone)

Tombstones driver was already getting him out of the docks when it was clear that the Tenno were on the scene. As he sat in his seat, he looked at the screen and smiled a bit to himself. "I must admit you surprised me Tombstone." The voice on the other end of the line said.

"Sacrificing the Narcotics to secure my deliveries." The voice said calmly to the crime boss.

"You held your end of our bargain and its good business to ensure that my customers get what they asked for." Tombstone said as while he was frustrated at losing the Narcotics, he had to make sure his rep was good in the criminal underworld. "My driver will follow your instructions to bring the truck to its destination and leave as intended." Tombstone said as the voice chuckled to this.

"Thank you, Tombstone I hope to do business with you again real soon." The voice said but had one last thing to add. "And if you wish to compensate for your losses, I'm sure I can device a means for you to reacquire it, free of charge of course." The voice said as Tombstone chuckled a bit.

"I will consider your generous offer." Tombstone said before the screen eventually shut off leaving Tombstone by himself. He had a lot to consider like how to deal with the Tenno if they can't be bought.

(Meanwhile elsewhere in the city)

Paul smiled as he removed his headset while he sat in his hobble of an apartment. He sat in his chair behind a computer humiliated, beaten, and most of all robbed of what was rightfully his. The Tenno had been standing against him since he and Mary Jane found them. They robbed him of everything and now Paul wanted payback against them. If they had never exposed him when they did, he'd be with Mary and Peter would be in this rat hole. As he typed into his computer, he pulled up old files of his ones he managed to save from his old world.

To think none of them knew his role in another project before his father's project. On the screen was a full grid map of the planet and on it was a single blip and it was moving. "Found you... Umbra." Paul said as he smirked as images showed what looked like an Excalibur but different... very different. He needs time to begin his search so while the Tenno are busy with other issues Paul can carry out his own schemes unimpeded and it all begins with a special little friend of his.

(Meanwhile with the delivery Truck)

Inside the bio-hazard trucks something was moving something nightmarish, something eldritch, something rotten, and most of all... something infested.

(TBC)

Chapter Text

(Start Dojo New York Tenno)

Today the Tenno were more or less given the day off from patrolling. Ok in truth Mary Jane was making sure they stayed home today to catch up on their home studies and be normal for the day. Part time jobs were handled, and the Tenno were in their normal hangout just relaxing. Currently the Tenno were just relaxing enjoying the brief mundane time of being kids.

"Whelp I'm bored." Victor said as he stood up putting down a magazine he had while Yumi was typing away on her laptop.

"Hate to say it but things have been getting a bit mundane." Quin said agreeing that things were starting to go on repeat for them, he didn't like it. "Who wants to go find Paul and ruin his day?" Quin offered causing Jacob to glare at him for that.

"Quin we all agreed that until he does something we can bust his ass for we leave him be." Jacob said as he rather not have Paul living in their heads rent free... no matter how much he wants to skewer the guy.

"YATTA!" Yumi suddenly cheered as her hands lifted up.

"Wow what happened?" Mikayla asked as she put down her magazine.

"I was doing some research on Japan see how different it was from here." Yumi said before showing her computer screen. "And it’s the same here is a Google maps picture of it taken just last week." Mikayla said as she showed the images she compiled to the others.

"Ok... how is this important?" Tom asked as the wannabe rockstar was at a lost.

"It means that her hometown might still be there." Jacob said as he saw the implications of it.

"Not might still is!" Yumi said as she then showed more images of her old home in Japan. "I still remember my old home address from before me and my family immigrated." She said and thus the Tenno gathered at the image. "It's just like I remembered it." Yumi said as she smiled at her old home from her old world.

"Home sick?" Mikayla asked with a smirk on her face.

"A little bit but I know this isn't my Japan." Yumi said as she looked through the images of her birth country. "But it’s nice to see what it’s like without all the... wait a second." Yumi suddenly stopped on a picture of a temple or a shrine. It wasn't the shrine itself that got her attention but what was inside.

"Is that?" Tom asked as he saw the image on it.

"KOUMEI!?" All the Tenno called as they saw on the computer screen was Koumei one of the missing Warframes. Looking to each other the Tenno scrambled to their feet grabbing the computer and running to the house. As they ran off, they passed by Kaylie and Alan who were hard at work on another of Kaylie's inventions.

"Orale Que pasa?" Mirabel asked as she saw the group running off. She saw this while she had been walking in with another stack of textbooks for some self-study.

"No time, get Kaylie and Alan and meet us at the house GO!" Jacob called out as he rejoined the others to show Mary Jane and Peter what they found.

(Later at the Tenno House)

"I don't believe it." MJ said as they had all gathered in the dining room to show what Yumi found purely by accident. Peter was also there and had been ready to head out when the Tenno showed them what they found.

"Yeah, Koumei is in Japan." Yumi said as this was big for them since she was one of the Warframes that had gone missing.

"Which is other side of the globe." Peter said as the family saw that with Koumei located they needed to get her back.

"Ordis, can you establish a remote link up to Koumei?" MJ asked as she hoped to save them the trip.

"I'm afraid not, if I am to reestablish any link to Koumei we need to perform Transference into her." Ordis said as Kaylie heard this.

"And for us to do that from this side of the planet we need something of Koumei to send ourselves to her." Kaylie said realizing they were in trouble.

"So, we either have to go through a whole lot of legal red tape to bring Koumei here... or we go there and get her ourselves." Peter said as he knew what this might mean for them.

"A trip to Japan? Sign me up!" Yumi cheered excited to travel to Japan.

"Not so fast young lady." Mary Jane cutting in on the conversation. "Unless you all forgot we still have the legal issues to deal with remember you're not native to this world so there is the extra steps of getting passports." MJ said but Yumi pouted to this.

"Uh I think I know someone who can get us to Japan and get us legal papers to do it." Peter said which got MJ's attention.

"Peter your still in hot waters with most of the other heroes after..." Mary Jane said trailing off as she was reminded of what Peter had to sacrifice to rescue her.

"I know but we need to get to Japan somehow to get that Warfame back." Peter said as Mary Jane sighed to this knowing it was a risk.

"Do it." Mary Jane said as she knew it was worth a try.

With that done Peter took his smartphone out and began to make the call. Dialing the number Peter heard the ring before he got a response. "Hey, Cap it's me... look I know I'm in no position to ask but something came up and I need a ride to Japan." Peter said calling in the best man he could to get them to Japan ASAP. "Long story short one of the Tenno's Warframes is there and we need to get it back ASAP." Peter added his tone urgent suggesting the Warframe's were dangerous without the Tenno holding the reins on them.

(Scene Break the next day)

Steve worked fast especially when he knows what's at stake. The Tenno Jacob, Yumi, and Kaylie were currently in a cargo plane on the way to Japan dressed in their Transference suits. "Ok so since there hasn't been any news about Koumei yet that likely means her defense mechanisms haven't been triggered yet." Kaylie said as she was trying to track down Koumei's Void signature in the city on her tablet.

"Try and track her down, with how long since that picture was taken there's no telling what had happened." Jacob said as Yumi seemed excited.

On the plan with them was Steve and Peter as well as luggage that Peter, and the three Tenno brought along for the trip. The others had stayed back in the States to keep an eye on things as well as to be ready to find the other lost Warframes. It was nighttime when they arrived, so this gave them the cover of darkness to work with.

"Cap... thanks again for doing this especially after what happened." Peter said while looking to Captain America.

"Peter your helping these kids out, as much as I'm upset with what you did, I'm not one to hold grudges." Steve said as he was currently in his uniform as minus the mask. "Plus, if what your all saying about this Warframe is true securing her is a priority." Steve said as he already had his contacts trying to connect to the Japanese Government about this.

However, before Peter could speak Kaylie called out to him. "Peter!" Kaylie called over as Peter heard her.

The younger hero looked over to Captain America for a moment, but Steve just smiled. "Go." Steve said as Peter nodded and went off to speak with Kaylie.

"Hey little Nova girl what you need." Peter began only for Kaylie to hand him a watch. "Here put this on." Kaylie said as she passed the watch over to Peter. "It's a two-way translator, Alan, Yumi, and I were working on I've set it to Japanese, so you won't have to rely on Yumi for translations." Kaylie said as Peter looked at the translator in question.

"Thanks Kay I." Peter began but Kaylie cut him off.

"Don't talk trying to find Koumei." Kaylie said as Peter pouted a bit as Kaylie zeroed in on trying to find Koumei.

"Great talk." Peter said as he then got back to their luggage.

"Everything alright soldier?" Steve asked as he walked over to Yumi who was excited.

"Oh, um Captain America Rogers sir." Yumi said as she stood upright before Steve.

"At ease." Steve said waving his hand calmly while chuckling. "You seem a bit jumpy soldier just wanted make sure you were alright." Steve said showing concern for the Japanese girl.

"Just excited is all." Yumi admitted as she sat back down. "Back in my world I was born in Japan and spent a few years there before my parents immigrated to the US." Yumi said as she recalled those days. "I still have a lot of memories of it... or at least of my Japan." Yumi said as her excitement turned solemn. "I guess excited isn't the right word... I think homesick is better." Yumi said as she looked out the window of the carrier to the country of her birth.

"Don't worry." Steve said assumingly to the girl. "So long as you never forget where you came from the home you knew will always be there." Steve said as Yumi nodded to this.

Meanwhile Peter heard everything and recalled his discussion with Dr. Strange several weeks prior. The Tenno all had counterparts here who had families. Peter was worried about contacting said families and reopening wounds over their lost children. At the same time, he never told the Tenno about it, only Mary Jane knows about it, and he suspected Steve knows as well.

"Alright Japan is a big place plenty of spots for Koumei to be hidden so I suggest we start." Jacob began but, before anything else could be said the pilot was heard.

"Captain, we have a situation!" The pilot called out from the cockpit as they all heard this. Running up to the cockpit the five heroes saw in the distance was a large fireball.

When Kaylie saw this and she took out her tablet and cringed at what she saw. "I think we found Koumei." Kaylie said as the scanner array she was using pointed towards the fireball.

"Tenno luck strikes again." Yumi said recalling how NOTHING they do can be easy.

"I thought it was Parker luck." Peter said as he was ready to jump in.

"Pilot, open up the back hatch." Steve said as the pilot nodded. "Looks like we'll be parachuting our way down." Steve said as they returned to the cargo hold which was starting to open up.

"I've got power restraints that should in theory neutralize Koumei's powers." Kaylie said as she pulled out a pair of costume made handcuffs.

"Good call." Jacob said and with a nod he summoned his warframe Excalibur through Transference. Kaylie and Yumi did the same with Nova and Mag. "We'll see you guys on the ground." Jacob said surprising the two heroes who were putting on their parachutes.

"Wait kids we need a plan!" Peter called but was too late the three Tenno jumped out of the plane. "And they jumped." Peter said knowing they had to get moving to the ground fast.

(Meanwhile with the skydiving Tenno)

The Tenno were heading towards the fireball as the wind blew against their warframes. Sailing past the clouds the Tenno were growing closer to their target as they moved across the sky with ease. Eventually clouds made way for tall buildings and with that the Tenno knew they were about to land. So, activating their archwings the Tenno halted their descent to a safer speed and landed on the ground with ease.

However, what they arrived upon was not a scene they would have liked to be their first view of Japan. Mainly because they arrived in front of what looked to be a larger business with men in suits standing with varying weapons. Their suits and outfits it was clear for the Tenno to see that they were facing against the Yakuza.

"The Yakuza? Oh, come on why did it have to be the Yakuza?" Yumi asked with a bemoaning tone as she recognized the criminals instantly especially when she saw the tattoos they had peaking from their clothing via their necks. Of course, the situation was made worse when all of the Yakuza members there saw the Tenno. By the looks of things, the Yakuza were in the middle of a crime.

"Kaylie does the translators work?" Jacob whispered to Kaylie wanting to make sure the language barrier won't be an issue for them.

"Yeap." Kaylie responded and thus Jacob nodded and got down to business.

"Gentlemen of the Yakuza I believe you all have something that belongs to us and we'd very much like to have it back." Broadsword said donning his hero persona for this conversation.

"So how about giving it back and then turning yourselves in." Chopper said not needing a translator being fluent in Japanese and English. "You can even rethink your life choices and avoid the ass kicking your bound to get." Chopper added giving these guys the chance to stand down.

Some of the Yakuza looked at each other for a moment before one twitch his head giving the signal to attack as they yelled and came at the Tenno as Broadsword said, "Why is it always the hard way for bad guy?"

"Because they're stupid, and stupid do what stupid does," Chopper said as they both look at each other as if they done this same song and dance before together and still enjoy it still as they as they went at the Yakuza together with Broadsword unsheathe his sword and parry the katana strikes that came at him with ease before slashing through their katana, cutting right through the blade itself shocking the Yakuza members before broadsword use the back of his sword to knock them out, remembering Peter's teaching well enough and try not to kill anyone if he can help it.

Yumi block and push back some yakuza member that came at her as well, with a few that had guns took aim and fire at her as she quickly use her magnetic powers to catch the bullets as if she was Neo in matrix as to the Yakuza, the bullet were stopped midair before they stopped surprise by this as Yumi drops the bullets like neo does, as she would have sent the bullets back at the sending but she did promise to not to kill as well, as she just charge at them while using her martial arts.

The two soon went back to back as they looked at each other for a moment as they soon switch to duel sidearms as they took aim and fired around as they hit the yakuza with rubber bullets as it may not kill them but it will sure hurt a lot for them, as they move around in a circle while keeping their back against one another before turned around facing each other with their chests almost touching Broadsword had his side above Choppers arms while she was under his arms as they fire their guns to take down more yakuza before they ran out of bullets in their guns as Broadsword said to her, "Having fun?"

"Yeah, as I didn't expect to fight Yakuza, but it always fun to take down bad guys," Chopper said as she smile under her warframe, as the two looked at each other for a moment while Gearshift was porting while around fighting off other yakuza members, as she stop for a moment to look at her two adopted siblings and sighs and said, "Those two need to stop dancing with each other and just do already."

With that as all 3 of them take down most of the Yakuza in the room, with the one still standing became afraid to even approach as most of the other members try to recover and try to get up and get away, with Yumi said to them in her native language, "You guy still want to test us, or will you return our missing warframe?"

At that moment, a pair of sliding doors open up with more yakuza member came in with the big boss himself, with a cane in hand that he not using to walk with but look important with it as he looked at the 3 Tenno and most of his men down as he said, "Who are you 3, and why are you here for?"

"Long story short, we're called Tenno and we're here to get back what you and your clan had stolen, I believe you know it well enough as it look similar to what we have now," Gearshift said waving her hand to their own warframes as Broadsword said, "IF you give us back the warframe, then we will leave you in peace."

"And if not… well this is just a small preview," Yumi finish pointing to the down members who were still crawling away in pain, with the boss looking very angry and said, "You dare come to my house, and demand what you believe is yours?"

"It’s not about believing if it is or not, we know it’s ours and we're taking the warframe back if you like it or not, so which option do you prefer, first one is to give us back the warframe and we both walk away and never meet each other again."

"Second option, we take down all your men, and cause a lot of damage to this place, as collateral damage is an occupational hazard," Yumi said with the boss said, "How about a 3rd choice. Come forth!"

With a snap of his fingers, as suddenly Koumei appeared right behind the boss guy and stood in front of him like a bodyguard as he said, "She has been very useful to my operations, so if you wish to take her, go ahead and try."

"Ha too easy," gearshift said as she try to portal across the room with Chopper said, "Wait gearshift don't!"

It was already too late as Koumei suddenly drop dice on the ground, and this was not some ordinary dice, as the dice itself as it was a dice that will change any fate, as it fell onto a 2 with gearshift suddenly felt weird as she try to attack Koumei head on, her foot suddenly trip on something which throw her balance off and miss completely before Koumei kicked her away as the two Tenno caught their adopted little and put her down as Gearshift said, "W-what was that?"

"Did you forget what Koumei can do, she can change the fate of anything and anyone with her ability," Broadsword said as he knew to be careful with this one as Chopper tells it as she said, "She is able to manipulation of probability of any situation either is good or bad, as the lower the dice, the bad it become to any opponent she faces."

"And she had become the perfect weapon for my clan, she will not listen to anyone but me," The Yakuza boss said with a smirk as Broadsword and Chopper step up as Broadsword said to gearshift, "We're handle this one ourselves, even if the dice go against us, we're have the advantage in numbers."

"Just be careful, she was one of the tricky warframe I know of," Chopper said as she well familiar how Koumei can fight as she used it herself a few times before, while Broadsword raised his sword and said, "Understood, I'll follow your lead."

"Such a gentleman," Chopper said with a tone before she and broadsword charge at Koumei, as she drop two dice this one, they became a pair of snake eyes while Broadsword and Chopper felt the power of the warframe right away while they try striking the warframe simultaneously, but it was fast as it parry one of their attack block the other, as they try to attack again, Koumei cause one of them to stop the other with their own weapons and strike Broadsword away while also disarmed Chopper as well as her weapon went across the floor where gearshift stood.

Broadsword recovered and tried to attack again only to have Chopper thrown at him and crash together on the ground as he grunted a bit in pain with Chopper said, "Gomenasai."

Translation: I'm sorry or I apologize

The two recover from the impact as suddenly Koumei came at them as she fire her weapon at them, as they quickly moved with Broadsword use his sword to block some of the bullets, but they made it through as they impacted on him, chipped at his warframe shield, thanks to Tony mods, they were able to put up a shield on their warframe that stops most of the damage, but Koumei didn't seem to care of mind this as she came at them as she attack both of them at the same time as they block her attack the best they can only to be pushed back as Broadsword said, "This isn't good, we can't beat her."

"We need to run and regroup," Chopper said as broadsword said, "How, she isn't letting up on us a bit!"

Chopper try to think of something quickly and had a quick thought as she said, "Gearshift throw some grenade around."

"What?!" Gearshift said thinking she was crazy, as Chopper tell her loudly, "Just do it! Throw them!"

"Find, but don't blame me for what could happen next!" Gearshift said as she knew randomly throwing Grenades around doesn't guaranteed safety at all, it’s just make it chaotic, which Chopper wants as chaos is uncontrollable fate that even Koumei can't change even if she could, as Gearshift throw her Grenades out across the room as many Yakuza quickly took cover, which one exploded throwing off Koumei a bit giving the two Tenno a chance to make a run for it as they grab their stuff and ran for it as more Grenades went off causing smoke to come forth and cover their escape.

As the smokes clears the Yakuza boss saw the Tenno were gone, as they weren't destroyed, he knew he had won this round, but know they might be back again, and he will have to try and prepare for their return.

(Later over with the Tenno)

They Tenno arrived inside an alleyway as they were clearly not in a good state. "Ok refresh my memory don't we usually win these things?" Gearshift asked as they hid behind a dumpster.

"That's Koumei she's a game changer... literally." Chopper said but that did not change the fact they got their butts kicked by Koumei.

"Her hyper defense programming must have been triggered." Broadsword said looking past the dumpster to make sure no one saw them.

"Can we still track her?" Chopper asked only for Gearshift to pull out the scanner... the broken scanner. "Ok that sucks." Chopper said before their communications link went off.

"Tenno where are you?" Captain America was heard on their communications line.

"We're in an alleyway I'd love to tell you specifically, but I can't read Japanese." Broadsword responded as then Chopper cut in.

"We're by East Rukon bordering the South Street Yukon." Chopper reported showing she was still as fluent as ever. "I don't think we should meet here, though we got Yakuza likely looking for us." Chopper said as Broadsword looked out to make sure they weren't followed.

"Confirmed, you’re the expert Chopper where should we rendezvous?" Captain America asked as Chopper looked around for a second when an idea struck her by looking at Kaylie.

"I know just the place." Chopper said and in turn the other two Tenno looked at her with concern.

(Scene Break Cafe the Hero)

-Insert Lollipop by TEMPURA KIDZ-

The Tenno were gathered in what looked to be a hero themed cafe with loud upbeat pop music playing in the background. Many kids were running around having a good time as the Tenno had managed to secure a table for themselves and Peter and Steve when they arrived. They were currently in civilian ware after ensuring that the Warframes were secured from possible theft nearby. Yumi was moving to the beat in her chair, Jacob was just accepting it, and Kaylie was crossing her arms scowling as she had a party hat on her head and face paint on her face. Damn the curse of looking like she was still 10-years-old.

One of the attendants was taking their picture with Yumi doing a cat girl gesture and Jacob doing a smile with a sideways peace sign. Kaylie was just scowling clearly hating Yumi's chosen rendezvous point. There was several people in hero costumes behind them not just the ones from America but also ones from other countries and fiction like Sailor Moon. there was on table with people clearly not native to Japan likely being tourists.

"I hate this." Kaylie said as she glared at Yumi blaming her for this.

"On relax this is one of the top places to visit if you’re in Japan." Yumi said not liking Kaylie being a little sourpuss. "It’s the perfect place for us to blend in." Yumi added as Jacob took a picture of the scene on his phone.

"We will never speak of this." Kaylie said as she glared at her two foster siblings.

"No but everyone back home will." Jacob said after already sending back some of the pictures.

"I hate you both so much right now." Kaylie said glaring at Jacob who just chuckled a bit being a little stinker.

"Excuse me are you an idol?" One of the little girls asked looking at Kaylie.

"Why yes she is." Yumi said before Kaylie could respond by saying something rude.

"Come on idol smile for your future fans." Jacob teased knowing Kaylie was a model back home.

"Ok anger has gotten worse." Kaylie said as she was now a hair trigger away from strangling her siblings.

"There you guys are thank God you're all ok." Peter was heard as he and Steve arrived and sat across from them. Both of them were dressed in civilian ware again as they met up with the two Tenno.

"You three were reckless charging in without a plan." Steve said scolding the three Tenno, but Jacob had a response for that.

"Maybe but now, we know who has Koumei." Jacob countered which Yumi nodded in agreeing with Jacob.

"Yeah, the Yakuza have Koumei and have been using her as part of a major crime spree." Yumi said revealing what she knows about what she saw. "And with Koumei the destruction their crimes will cause is going to be big." Yumi said before Peter cut in on the subject.

"Can't you track her down again?" Peter asked with concern only for Kaylie to show the broken scanner to the group. "Oh." Peter said realizing the scanner got trashed during the fight.

"I can fix it sure, but I need parts and time both of which I don't think we have." Kaylie said which meant one thing for them.

"Looks like we'll just have to do this the old-fashioned way." Steve said but the issue was still there. "I'll work through SHIELD to see if I can find any leads, you two try to see about retracing Koumei's movements." Steve said which the group agreed upon. "The sooner we find Koumei the sooner we can." Steve began only for the lights to suddenly turn off on them.

"That can't be good." Peter said getting on edge as it seemed everyone was confused for a second. Just then the lights came on over the stage and a Jpop version of I Want You Back by Jackson 5 began to play. This got the Americans and one Japanese girl to calm down with said girl cheering and clapping.

-Insert I want you back by Jackson 5 re-sung by Folder (Japanese Version)-

"Awesome a live show!" Yumi said as even Peter was enjoying this a bit.

"Maybe we should grab some souvenirs while we're here." Peter said as he leaned close to Steve who in response rubbed his eyes in slight annoyance at where they were.

(Scene Break the Hotel Room)

Thankfully, Steve managed to get them a stay at a nice Hotel with SHIELD covering the costs for the time being. As they were entering the room each of the Tenno were holding onto their luggage. "Alright kids its late so straight to bed and try not to stomp around." Peter said recalling this one trip where the folks upstairs kept stomping around disturbing him and MJ.

Peter slid in the key card and when the red light turned green, they entered. But when they did the Americans, eyes were raised at a tiny room before them. "Uh... we entered the right room, right?" Kaylie asked confused by what she saw. It was basically just a sofa, and a screen in the back with several items like a TV and a dresser.

"This does not look comfortable." Jacob said only for Yumi to laugh at them. She entered the room and made her way to the screen.

"Guys this is the sitting room." Yumi said before sliding the door open and showing the actual hotel room which was much more spacious and comfortable then the thought of them all stuck inside the sitting room.

"Phew." Kaylie sighed in relief as Jacob coughed a bit embarrassed by that mistake.

(Later that night with Peter)

Peter was on his phone video chatting with Mary Jane giving her and update on things on his end. "Hey, Peter, how's Japan?" Mary Jane asked as it was early morning where she was.

"Oh, you know classic Parker luck." Peter said as Mary Jane chuckled to this. "We found Koumei as soon as we arrived but unfortunately the local Yakuza found her first." Peter revealed which was clearly going to be an issue for them.

"Ouch." Mary Jane said realizing the situation.

"Steve is contacting some friends to see if he can turn up some leads but meanwhile me and the kids will check out the pictures origin see how Koumei arrived there." Peter said wanting to see if they can pick up a lead from that place.

"That's good the sooner you guys find Koumei the sooner we can add her to our arsenal." Mary Jane said, and Peter agreed with her. Koumei was already proving to be a problem so the sooner they can bring her down the better it will be for everyone.

"Anyway, how are things going with you guys?" Peter asked as he looked to MJ who now looked worried.

"Oh, nothing much, ordered a pizza, streamed a movie, fighting a gang war." MJ said in a nonchalant tone but the last one got Peter's attention.

"Wait a Gang War?!" Peter asked shocked at what he heard.

"Don't worry we have it under control here." Mary Jane said promising Peter that everything was ok.

"Ok, I'll come right back and." Peter began to say but he had quickly cut him off by Mary Jane.

"No Peter we have it under control." MJ said as she looked to Peter. The other Street level heroes are willing to pick up the slack as do the other Spider themed heroes." Mary Jane said as she recalled Mile Morales and Spider-Gwen/Ghost Spider. "Just get Koumei and bring her back ASAP." MJ said as Peter knew Mary Jane would not tell him this if she couldn't handle it, but still.

"Fine but if anything happens just let me know." Peter said which Mary Jane nodded.

"Alright." Mary Jane said before opting to end the call. "I'll let you sleep now; your search starts tomorrow." MJ said as Peter nodded.

"Alright talk to you soon, MJ." Peter said and in turn the pair hung up and Peter laid down before staring up at the ceiling. Laying there Peter wondered how they were going to get Koumei back especially since she can alter fate. Maybe MJ was right to send him here, Spider-Sense never failed him yet. Eventually Peter allowed for sleep to take him and from there began to drift off to dream land.

(Meanwhile in the Tenno's room)

The TV was on as Yumi sat on the bed in her PJ's laughing at the show. It was apparently a Japanese game show that has contestants doing dumb or having crazy things happen to them for prize money. Yumi had almost forgotten how much more liberal Japan was with its public programming.

"Jeez why would these numbskulls do this to themselves?" Kaylie asked as she sat nearby working on the scanner and a few other devices.

"One word, money." Yumi said lifting up one finger and then rubbing her fingers together to show what she was talking about.

"Always about the money." Jacob said as he was also watching the show.

"Yeah." Kaylie said with a chuckle before working on some wires. "So how does it feel to be back in your old stomping grounds?" Kaylie asked as Yumi then grew quiet at that question.

"Yumi?" Jacob asked when he noticed how the girl had gone silent.

"It's not the Japan I came from." Yumi said as she took the control for the TV. "No one I know lives here and if they did its likely a variant from this universe." Yumi said as she turned off the TV. "We should just move on." Yumi said her tone dull and almost unfeeling. But the truth was she was hurting everyone she knew was gone and the Tenno and MJ were all she had left.

Jacob saw the look and knew it was best to let Yumi sleep it off. So, he proceeded to exit the room and use the bed in the sitting room. Thankfully, it was already unfolded for his use, but Yumi was different. Laying down her mind began to wonder on the what if scenarios mainly on how things could have ended differently in a perfect world.

(Scene Break the next day)

The next day Peter and the Tenno left the hotel and began exploring the city a bit. At the same time, they were heading towards the shrine the picture of Koumei had been taken. It was kind of cool to be in Japan especially when Peter considered that his foster kids are basically space ninja's. Steve was off contacting some help to track down the Yakuza that were in possession of Koumei.

However, during all of this Yumi seemed to be distracted. The area they were in seemed to be a tad bit suburban after taking the local tram lines. It was a path most school kids in this area normally took, but for Yumi, it had a greater meaning.

Yumi recalled this neighborhood back before her family had immigrated to American. Memories from back before the Emissary destroyed her world. For Yumi it felt like a trip down memory lane.

"Hey, Yumi, is everything alright?" Peter asked as he looked to Yumi with concern.

Yumi looked and saw Peter and the others giving her a concerned look. "Yeah, it’s just..." Yumi trailed off looking at the area they were in. "This place looks just like my old neighborhood before my family immigrated to America on our world." Yumi said before she pointed out a few thing. "Just down this road there was this old man who made wind chimes just take a right there, and you'll find him." Yumi said, while pointing down the road they were on. "If you keep going straight there is this nice couple running a shop, they give free ice cream to the kids at least from what I remember." Yumi added recalling the peaceful day. "Across the street from there is a road that leads directly to my old house... I wonder if it’s still there." Yumi said musing the last part to herself.

Want to go, see?" Kaylie asked wondering if Yumi would enjoy this trip down memory lane.

"Nah. It's probably not even my house anyway." Yumi said and in turn kept heading towards the shrine. Kaylie shrugged and followed while Jacob paused and looked to Yumi with sympathy. Peter lagged as he knew that if they kept going anyone here could recognize Yumi if they aren't careful. It depends on how many families had moved to and from this place in the last four years.

If Yumi met anyone she knew then it might arouse questions with answers Peter didn't have. All he could do was hope nothing from the Yumi of this universe's past shows up.

(Later over at the Shrine)

The group arrived at the shrine without much in terms of delay. They arrived at the shrine Koumei had been seen in and looking around it was clear something happened here. The smaller part of the shrine the one from the picture was trashed with police tape around it and Koumei was nowhere to be seen.

"Alright gang let's look for some clue." Peter said with a smile as Kaylie rolled her eyes to this.

"Sure, and you can make some traps Fred." Kaylie quipped before grumbling and going to her scanner. Jacob checked out the busted shrine trying to find clues as to lead them to Koumei.

Meanwhile Yumi was seen walking away from the group as she headed to the alter on the shrine. Small incense sticks were lit likely left there by other people. Yumi remembered being a little girl how her parents showed her how to do this. It was a traditional thing her father came here to prey for the success of their future of new lives and promotions. It saddened Yumi to know that her father’s prayers had been answered yet he could not enjoy the fruits of any of it.

Despite this Yumi sighed as she then took such a stick and proceeded to light it. "Kore wa papa no tame ni." Yumi said in perfect Japanese before adding the stick with the others and clasping her hands together in prayer. However, as she stood there for a bit a new arrival began to approach one who did not seem to notice Yumi yet.

Yumi's prayer was not long but it was not short either. So, as she began to turn around her eyes widened at someone standing before her. On the other side the person who approached was also shocked at what she saw or who she saw.

"Masaka." Yumi gasped at what she saw or who she was seeing. "Hida Haruka?" Yumi gasped as standing before her was a brunette girl dressed in jeans and a hoodie. She looked at Yumi equally shocked as if she were seeing a ghost. It was also key to note that Haruka had her right hand wrapped with a bandage.

"Yumi? Masaki Yumi?" Haruka asked shocked to see Yumi who looked at Haruka like SHE was seeing a ghost. After all, for Yumi she was looking at the face of her dead childhood friend who was looking back at Yumi like she wasn't supposed to be here at all. It seems that the thing Peter feared most for the Tenno was about to happen.

(TBC)

Chapter Text

(Start Koumei Shrine Location Japan)

Yumi and Hida started at each other both in shock at who they were seeing. For Yumi the last time she saw Hida was when she and her parents had moved to America before all Hell broke loose from the Emissary. However, their brains were trying to wrap around the fact they were facing each other at all. The only thing they could saw was a series of shouts.

"YOUR ALIVE!?" Both girls cried out in shock when they heard this. "WAIT I'M ALIVE?! OF COURSE, I'M ALIVE!" They continued as they looked in shock towards each other. "WHAT?!" They both yelled but it was clear they were getting nowhere fast.

"Ok back up and let's... calm down." Yumi said as she looked at Hida for a moment. "Ok Multi-verse of course there would be multiple versions of the people I knew and myself so of course that includes dead people." Yumi said trying to make sense of what she saw.

"Wait multi-verse?!" Hida asked as she tried to make sense of what she was hearing. "As if my life couldn't get any weirder." Hida said as she tried to wrap her head around what she heard.

"Don't worry about it you probably won't end up in an event for it." Yumi said but then Hida recalled their earlier topic as did Yumi.

"Wait dead people?!" Hida asked before looking to Yumi. "No, no; you're the dead one... unless that Spider Bite actually killed me." Hida said her voice showing fear over being a ghost.

"Wait I'm the dead one?!" Yumi asked shocked at what she heard.

"I mean look at you, you haven't change at all since your death four years ago!" Hida called out as she gestured to Yumi.

"Death Four Years no I was in a hellscape world for four years!" Yumi countered as she tried to make sense of what was going on.

"WHAT IS GOING ON!?" Both girls demanded as they tried to make sense of this current interaction.

"Yumi! I heard yelling!" Peter was heard as he, and Jacob were seen running in. Just then Jacob yelped as he tripped over a bit of lifted ground and when that happened, he fell towards Hida which Yumi saw.

"Hida!" Yumi cried but then Hida's body did something amazing. She jumped and flipped over the two with agility the Tenno had only seen on Peter and with other spider heroes. Hida landed on the ground in a crouching position as Peter looked at her in shock as Hida looked at her hands in shock.

"Again!?" Hida asked shocked at what she was seeing and doing.

"Again?" Peter asked when he heard this.

"What?" Yumi asked as she saw what happened as even Jacob was shocked by this.

"Sorry. I uh I need to." Hida began as she tried to leave the area. This was not turning out how she would hope but instead Peter acted. Making sure no one was watching he jumped up and over Hida spinning and flipping until he landed perfectly in front of her. Hida was shocked that Peter did that and was even more shocked at what she saw.

"One of those days huh?" Peter asked offering the girl some comfort by showing how alike they were.

"Your.... you're like me." Hida said as she looked at Peter in shock.

"You have no idea." Peter said as it helped calm the girl down at what she was seeing. It made Peter a bit upset he couldn't stick around to show Hida the ropes. Still, she deserved an explanation and by the looks of things... so did Yumi. "Is there anywhere private we can talk?" Peter asked as Yumi then raised her hand.

"I think I know a place... assuming it exists here as well." Yumi said as she raised her hand to this. For Peter Hida might be a bit like handling Miles just a different gender. For Yumi this was turning into a day of endless questions.

(Later at the Park Woods)

The nearby park had a set of woods that was thick and easy to hide out in. After retrieving Kaylie, the group was seen walking through the woods as Yumi looked around the place as she and Hida lead them through. "Wow this place brings back memories." Hida said as she didn't realize Yumi still remembered this place. "We used to come out here all the time." Hida said as Yumi offered a smile, but it was a forced one.

"Yeah..." Yumi said as she focused on leading the group.

"You know this place?" Jacob asked as even Kaylie was surprised by it.

"Yeah... me and Hida used to come here all the time as kids." Yumi said as she looked to Hida for a moment as she stuck close to Peter. "It used to be our secret place." Yumi said as she had way too many questions about what happened to Hida and to the Yumi that existed here. Why did Hida say she died four years ago?

Eventually they arrived at what looked to be a stone shelter as the group looked at it as Yumi placed her hand on it. "So, this is your childhood hideout... neat." Kaylie said as there were so many questions that needed to be asked and for Yumi she needed answers.

"Ok so clearly we all have some questions like the fact that apparently, Yumi is supposed to be dead, and you have spider powers." Jacob said gesturing to Yumi and then to Hida to make sure he got all the talking points here. "So, let's start with the obvious one which is why your saying Yumi is dead." Jacob said pointing towards Hida.

"Because she is... or she's supposed to be." Hida said which got the groups attention on her. "She died... four years ago I don't know the details and all these rumors started popping up after what happened." Haruka said as she wasn't even sure how it happened. "But all I know is that her parents keep repeating the same story, she started screaming, clawing at her head, and then her eyes went white, and she fell over... dead." Haruka said as Yumi wasn't even sure that was possible.

"And this happened four years ago?" Kaylie asked as she looked at Haruka who nodded in response.

"But I was in this hellscape universe for four years after and by then my family and I immigrated to the United States and... wait a second." Yumi said as the first part of that story about her family made sense. "Multi-verse my family never immigrated here." Yumi said realizing that chances are her old house was still there.

"Wait a second if Yumi still had family wouldn't SHIELD's database have found them?" Kaylie asked as Peter began to scratch the back of his head. "I mean sure the version of her here died four years ago but..." Kaylie began but Jacob saw something else.

"Peter... what aren't you telling us?" Jacob asked unaware of the big secret Peter had.

"Look I didn't want you kids to find out this way." Peter began as he looked to them. "Especially after everything you've been through." Peter added and thus Yumi spoke.

"Peter... what happened to the me here?" Yumi asked as she wanted answers, she NEEDED them.

"It’s like Haruka, said the Yumi who lived here died here... all other versions of you are dead." Peter said revealing the Tenno to be singularities. "The versions of you that lived here had families parents and siblings, but you all died four years ago here." Peter said which got the dicey part. "All of them died at the exact same time at the exact same moment." Peter said as Yumi was wide eyed by this. "I found out through Dr. Strange when I was trying to help your aging problem." Peter said showing he was just trying to help.

"No... no that can't be right." Yumi said as Jacob was just as shocked. "There is no way every version of me had..." Yumi said feeling more like a ghost as she spoke.

"We... have parents here?" Jacob asked shocked to find out that his and Elizabeth's parent's might be alive in this universe. "Alive?" He said before looking to Peter. "Did Mary Jane know about this?" Peter asked almost accusingly to the hero.

"Yeah... she knows." Peter said showing that both MJ and Peter knew about this.

"Why didn't you tell us?!" Kaylie asked as she was clearly upset about this deception. It was hard to blame her because her anger at the lie was a bit justified.

"How could I?!" Peter asked as there was literally no easy way to say it. "Hey kids welcome to my Earth by the way the versions of you that existed here died four years ago you can't slip into their places." Peter said a bit sarcastically, but the point was made.

"You could have told us!" Jacob snapped as Yumi was stumbling back. "You could have tried we could have... we could have." Jacob gasped as he tried to not lose control of his emotions, but it was hard. Because as much as he hated to admit it Peter was right to hide this, they can't go ad slip into the lives of their dead selves not only because it had been four years but because of the ethical dilemma involved.

Yumi however couldn't take it and to the shock over everyone Yumi ran for it. "Yumi wait!" Haruka called out but Yumi ignored it. Jacob saw her run and gave chase leaving Haruka and Kaylie with Peter with Kaylie glaring at Peter.

(Scene Break over with Yumi)

Yumi ran through the woods and through the streets of the city to the one place she could find proof. She still knew the path like the back of her hand as she arrived at what she came to find. Entering the graveyard Yumi saw the towers of stone tombs that had the remains of lost loved ones buried. Yumi ran on through trying to find the one grave she needed to find.

Going through grave after grave Yumi arrived at the one she was looking for. Next to her great grandfather's grave stood a grave that she had no memory of being there, HER grave. She was wide eyed as she looked at the crypt that had her name on it, Masaki Yumi beloved daughter taken too soon. Yumi fell to her knees as she saw her grave hyperventilating as she tried to hold back the tears. But she couldn't, how could she when staring at her own grave.

Maybe it was just a cruel joke if she opens it up, she won't find her remains in there. Yumi was about to fire off a void beam when an arm grabbed her. Looking she saw Jacob standing there with a look of sympathy and pity. Yumi saw that she was being stopped from hurting herself further. All Yumi could do was cry into Jacob's arms because in all honesty what else can she do at this point? Jacob just let Yumi cry knowing that any normal life they could have had was gone beyond their reach.

(Meanwhile back at the hideout)

"So... she's really not the Yumi I knew?" Haruka asked as she looked to Peter.

"Sorry she's not." Peter said as he scratched her head a bit, but Yumi oddly didn't seem bothered.

"But she's still Yumi, she had her own Haruka and the Yumi and knew and the Yumi here they both loved music they loved being with their friends... and when they're emotions get wild, they react the same way." Haruka said recalling some of her Yumi's old outbursts.

"Yeah." Peter said happy that Haruka could make a positive twist out of this. "So, I hope I'm not prying too much, but can you explain how you got your powers?" Peter asked as he looked to Haruka.

"Oh, it's no bother and if I'm being honest, I'm not sure." Haruka said as she got down to it. "It's not even overly exciting." Haruka said and thus got down to it. "I was just a girl went to school, joined the swimming team, practice archery, and lived with my aunt and uncle." Haruka said explaining her story.

"But then one day during our recent training camp something strange happened." Haruka said as she recalled what happened. We just got out of another day of swimming and after a shower me and my friends met up to talk and have fun." Haruka said with a smile on her face. "We went to the karaoke bar we were all due to go home later for another semester." Haruka said recalling what happened. "Next thing I know a spider somehow gets on my hand and bites me... then I squashed it." Haruka said recalling that incident and how she slapped her hand to kill the spider.

"At the time I didn't think anything of it until I got back to school and that's when things got strange. All of a sudden I'm sticking to walls, sensing things happening to me before they happen, and having an insane day." Haruka said taking a moment to calm herself. "That was two days ago." Haruka said revealing she was still new to these powers.

"Must be rough." Peter said realizing the girl had no one to teach her how to use them. Peter had helped Miles in learning to use his powers for a time but the rest he had to figure out on his own. Most of the spider heroes in New York had to figure out their powers without help and Peter was chief among them.

"I know I can't even figure out how to shoot web." Haruka said as Peter heard this and had an idea.

"Let me see your hands." Peter said and thus Haruka was confused.

"Huh?" Haruka asked but Peter smile.

"Just trust me." Peter said and in turn Haruka shrugged and did so. When she did Peter gave the hand a look over and saw a distinct lack of something. "Yeap just as I thought, you don't have web pouches to make bio webbing." Peter said surprising Haruka before she got sad. "But don't worry neither do I." Peter said showing he also lacked the web pouches.

"Then how?" Haruka asked not sure how Peter can web swing as Spider-Man.

"I made web shooters they're the secret to my web swinging." Peter said with a smile towards the younger girl. "I can whip up a set for you and if you want, I can try to coach you on your powers." Peter said offering to help Haruka learn how to use her new powers.

Haruka stood there for a moment taking in Peter's offer once more. He gave her the offer not too long ago and even then; she knew that any training any knowledge and insight to her powers would be beneficial. "Can't really do much for training if I don't have web shooter." Haruka admitted as she looked to Peter realizing that without her own pair, she was effectively powerless.

"Let me handle that." Peter said and while he'd rather wait for her to get used to her powers before introducing web swinging, he might now have the time. Once they found Koumei Peter would be on his way back to the United States and whatever was going on with the others and this Gang War. Assuming it didn't end by the time they get there.

"I know where this is going." Kaylie suddenly said as during the conversation she had been seen leaning against a tree. "I got spare parts I brought with me; it should be enough to make a new set of web shooters." She said as Peter smile glad he didn't have to ask but Kaylie just glared at Peter. "I'm not doing this to help you Peter I'm still angry you hid this from us all." Kaylie said as Peter then lost his smile.

"Yeah, I expect a long talk in the near future." Peter admitted realizing what was going to happen.

"Big time." Kaylie said as MJ was going to be a part of this too. After all there was absolutely no way that MJ was not aware of the truth.

"Anyway, Haruka we can meet tomorrow at the diner near the shrine." Peter said as he should have Haruka's web shooters made by then.

"Sure, here is my number." Haruka said as she took out a piece of paper and pen before writing it down. She then handed the paper to Peter who nodded and picked it up. Thank goodness SHIELD was funding this so he can do international calling.

"Thanks." Peter said with a smile and a nod. Haruka returned the smile before Kaylie cut in on the discussion again.

"Great now can we go and find the others?" Kaylie asked as Peter figured this was going to be the case. "While I know Yumi is local to Japan I can't say the same about Jacob." Kaylie said and thus they figured they needed to go find Jacob and Yumi soon.

"I think I know where they might have headed off." Haruka offered knowing that if this Yumi was anything like the one she knew it might be worth looking into. With that Peter and Kaylie followed Haruka so they can try and find Yumi.

(Back with Jacob and Yumi)

Yumi stood outside her old home with Jacob just watching the events play out inside. She could see it through the window her parents were enjoying a meal while her brothers were up in their rooms out of sight either doing homework or playing video games. Yumi saw the life she lost the life she could no longer have because of a cruel twist of fate. Next to her Jacob stood as the pair just watched what was going on inside of the house. It was an upsetting sight for Yumi, and all Jacob could do was stand close and help her through it.

"It's not fair." Yumi said as she looked at the scene. "Why me? Why us?" Yumi asked not sure why they had to suffer like this. Yumi was a stranger to her own parents they knew their daughter was dead and Yumi couldn't pretend to be someone she was not. It was made worse by the fact that her parents hung this ghost like object outside the house likely for Yumi's spirit.

"Yumi." Jacob said as he felt horrible about this. He knew he could not help so all he could do was stand by her side and hope for the best. But the sad truth was that sometimes the world the universe was just cruel for no reason but to be cruel and its always the kindest of people who suffer the most. She saw her grave and now she had to see the house and the life inside that had moved on without her.

"Yumi-chan." Haruka was suddenly heard as Yumi looked recognizing the name. Yumi saw Peter there and while she wanted to be angry, she just didn't have the strength for it. So instead, she walked over to Peter all while Kaylie watched. Once Yumi got close she hugged Peter surprising him as she began to cry. Peter returned the hug and held on to it because he knew that right now Yumi needed it. Jacob stood to the side lines watching the scene and as much as he wanted to help Yumi he couldn't.

The others would likely hear about this and with it the truth but for now they had to make do. Haruka stood and watched as she knew that Yumi had her heart broken into a million pieces. It was going to be hard, but Haruka wanted to believe Yumi will pull through and find a reason to keep smiling.

(Scene Break the Hida Residence)

Haruka returned home to her modest home at night that she had been living in ever since her parents had been killed. Haruka had carried the scars of the incident and for a time it made her want to immigrate to the United States and join SHIELD. As she entered the house night had fallen and for Haruka, she knew that she might have missed curfew.

Walking over to her kitchen she saw a note on the microwave and grabbed it. "Haruka, I already painted the wall. Dinner is in the microwave." The note from her uncle Tsutomu read as Haruka quickly realized that she forgot about what she promised him. Haruka had gone to the shrine to get some answers about her new thinking it may have been from a Youkai somehow. She was wrong of course but she got her answers non the less. But the events following the promise had slipped her mind.

It made her feel terrible opting her to try and talk to her uncle. But he was probably asleep, so she grabbed the food and after a quick check she proceeded to heat it back up. Haruka hated to let down her uncle because he and her aunt were the last family she had left, and Haruka would do anything and everything to protect them even if it meant having to remain in Japan instead of immigrating to the United States like she had wanted to. With this in mind Haruka let loose a saddened sigh before the microwave was done and thus, she grabbed her food and with a pair of chopsticks she began to eat.

Finishing her meal did not take her long and with it she made her way upstairs to her room. She made sure to keep quiet as she moved so to not awaken her aunt and uncle. Once Haruka got to her room she sat down and opened up a notebook she had here. She grabbed some pencils and proceeded to draw in it. Inside was the image of an outfit a pink spider themed outfit. Below the image was the Kanji, for Sakura Spider, on it. Haruka smiled as she continued to draw it admiring the image for all its worth.

Starting tomorrow Haruka would start her first step into becoming a superhero. While she might not plan to be an avenger, she wanted to help people and do the right thing. As she continued to draw, she had no idea of the pain it takes to make one a hero like Spider-Man. After all no one ever truly knows that Spider-Man's story as a hero is centered around the tragedy of loss.

(Meanwhile over with the Yakuza)

"So, everything is in order?" The head of the Yakuza family, the Aoi no Oni, was sitting with one of his subordinates as Koumei sat on her knees next to him.

"Yes boss, the biggest crime we will commit will set us down as the strongest crime family in all of Japan." The subordinate said with a nod. "If not, it will bring us up to the big league." He added as the man grinned to this. If it had not been for Koumei they would have remained as street level thugs.

"Good." the boss said with a grin on his face. Soon they will have respect from other families and fear from the people living in this district. Who knows they might even gain enough influence to control the Country, but that was a story for another time. For now, they had to focus on the task at hand such as securing Koumei. Chances are that the Tenno will come looking for her again but now that they knew who she belonged to the Yakuza will be waiting for him. Nearby Koumei was holding her sacred dice ready to utilize them at a moment's notice. Soon, very soon the balance of power in Japan will shift and the Aoi no Oni will be victorious.

(Meanwhile back at the Hotel)

Peter had informed Steve already of what Yumi found out. It was not a fun thing, so Steve left the group be for the time being, they needed a bit to get their heads back on straight. As Peter had already gathered the parts he needed, he had gotten to work on the new web shooters for Haruka. As Peter worked, he couldn't help but feel bad about Yumi, he wanted to help her, but he didn't know how. All he could do was be close and listen.

Peter already messaged MJ about what Yumi found out. Needless to say, MJ was upset but Peter could not blame her. They would need to sit down with the Tenno and tell them the truth. It was going to end up as a discussion with a lot of tears, but it had to be done if only for the Tenno to get some closure. With a sigh Peter got back to work one thing at a time he always said.

(TBC)

Chapter Text

(Start Haruka's bedroom Hida Residence)

Haruka was currently in a track suit as she was upside down admiring her potential spider outfit. She had been working on it for a costume contest for a while now, but she didn't think she should wear it just yet. First, she needs to learn how to use her powers and then she can consider wearing it. As she smiled at the outfit, she soon saw her phone ringing on the nightstand. Jumping down after relaxing her hand Haruka reached the nightstand and saw a text from Peter.

"Shooters are ready, where do you want to meet up?"

When Haruka read it, she had to of course use the translation function on her phone. She can't read English that well but that did not stop her from responding to Peter. "The alleyway by Kodamaru's." Haruka responded and thus she got to leaving the room. She then headed downstairs and already her aunt and uncle were up.

"Sorry can't talk I have to meet up with my clubmates." Haruka said as she ran by them grabbing a toast.

"Wait Haruka!" Mei called out but was ignored as the girl headed out. Mei sighed seeing what had happened before serving some food for her husband. "Just like her father." Mei said as she sighed and let it be for now.

"You say it like it’s a bad thing." Tsutomu said as he looked to his wife. Mei then gave her husband a deadpanned look which quickly caused Tsutomu to whistle innocently while looking away from his wife. As the old saying goes, happy wife happy life.

(Meanwhile at the Hotel Room)

Jacob, Yumi, and Kaylie were gathered around the table as Kaylie had a map of all of Koumei's known sightings in the district. Yumi seemed distracted but she had enough sense to focus as best she could. "Ok here is all the known sightings of Koumei that Captain Rogers got for us." Yumi said presenting the map to them.

"And here is where we found Koumei when we arrived." Jacob said pointing to the building where the Yakuza clan had used Koumei against them.

"Right now, we know they don't have any sort of teleportation tech so that means these crimes had to take place within range of their base of operations." Kaylie said as she showed what she knew to the others.

"We're going to have to search the area and find them." Steve said seeing where this was going.

"No worries then." Jacob said as he saw where this was going. "Stealth and stakeouts are where we're good." Jacob assured the star-spangled man as Steve knew this.

"Don't get cocky the minute complacency sets in your done for." Steve said as Kaylie rolled her eyes to that.

"No offense Cap but I think we all know that." Kaylie said recalling how Koumei kicked their asses before. "Speaking of knowing where the heck is Peter?" Kaylie asked noticing that Peter was missing from the gathering.

"Training a new spider." Yumi calmly said her tone flat. Steve noted the tone and knew that Yumi was still reeling from the discovery they made yesterday.

(Scene Break over with Haruka)

Haruka stood by herself in an alleyway as she waited for Peter to show up. Leaning against the wall the girl was still in her track suit waiting for Peter to show himself. The tune she was whistling was the famous song of a friendly neighborhood spider-man. Then just as she began to wonder where he was Spider-Man while hanging upside down began to lower himself down as if summoned.

"Hey Haruka." Spider-Man greeted causing Haruka to yelp in fright.

"What the heck doesn't the spider-sense warn me about that?" Haruka asked shocked at what just happened.

"No just warns you about dangers." Spider-Man said as he then jumped off the web and landed on a garbage bin crouching. "So ready for training?" Spider-Man asked ready to help out Haruka with her powers.

In response Haruka smiled and put on a mask over her mouth to hide her identity. "Yeah, ready to learn, sempai!" Haruka called out ready to learn how to use her powers from the master. "Also where are my new web shooters?" She asked noticing they were not on him.

Smiling under his mask Spider-Man then jumped to the wall. "Come on." Spider-Man said gesturing for Haruka to follow him. "We'll start small with some wall crawling." Spider-Man said gesturing for Haruka to give it a try.

Haruka looked at her hands for a moment trying to figure out if she should do it or not. However, slapping her own cheeks, she got her nerves to steel before she went to the wall and got to work on wall crawling. Haruka began to make a few tentative steps upward as she tried to keep her focus on wall climbing and from what Spider-Man saw she was off to a good start.

"Hey good you’re doing it!" Spider-Man said as Haruka smiled.

"It was one of the first powers I figured out." Haruka boasted and stood in a crouch position on the wall with her arms free and crossed. She let off a haughty laugh, but her focus was gone and with it she was about to fall backward. Haruka yelped only to have a web line attached to her chest and stopping her from falling.

"Hey easy there, you have a lot to learn I might not have time to teach it all to you." Spider-Man said as Haruka regained her stick to the wall. "Now come on times a waiting." Spider-Man said gesturing for Haruka to follow which she did. The two in turn began to wall crawl up the walls scaling it as they went for the top of the building.

"Sugoi." Haruka gasped as she saw how high up, they were going.

"So, Haruka besides the reflex, wall crawling, and spider-sense what other powers do you have?" Spider-Man asked as he wanted to know what he was dealing with.

"Other powers?" Haruka asked curious about this.

"Yeah, some of the other spider people I know have variances to their powers, one guy I know from Brookyln can turn invisible and make electric shocks in his hands." Spider-Man said keeping an eye on Haruka as she stopped to look at her hands for a moment. "Another Spider Hero a Spider-Woman can release pheromones that affect others around her more so if they have spider powers." Spider-Man explained as Haruka looked back at Spider-Man keeping up with him.

"Uh what's that about the Pheromones?" Haruka asked curious of what that may entail.

"Basically, you create a scent that attracts the opposite gender to you making them fall in love with you." Spider-Man said as Haruka then smiled to this.

"With that power... I CAN GET A BOYFRIEND!" Haruka cheered but then Spider-Man chuckled.

"Well since no one around you has gone goo eyes for you I don't think you have that power." Spider-Man said as this got Haruka to pout a bit. "But you might be a late bloomer in some areas so keep an eye out for that." Spider-Man said and in turn Haruka took out a small notepad and proceeded to write it down with a pen. Once she finished her notes Haruka continued to climb up scaling the building with Peter.

(Later at the building top)

The pair arrived on the roof in record time and when they did Peter helped Haruka up to the top. When they got there Peter pulled out a box he placed here earlier and opened it up for Haruka. "Here you go." Spider-Man said passing the new web shooters over to Haruka. "I can show you how to work on them or at least send you a detailed instruction manual for them." Spider-Man finished just as Haruka put them on.

"Thank you, sempai." Haruka said taking a moment to admire her new web shooters. Soon enough Peter grabbed an empty crate of bottles and began to set them up as targets for Haruka to try the new web shooters out on.

"Alright Haruka let’s see how good your aim is." Spider-Man said after he got the bottles set up for Haruka to try taking out.

"Alright Haruka let’s see how good your aim is." Spider-Man said after he got the bottles set up for Haruka to try taking out.

Haruka gave the web shooting few hits, shot out a small ball of webbing, missing a lot until she was slowly getting the hang of it as she was getting a few bottle or almost all of them, with Peter helping her on correcting her aim until she gotten all the bottles knocked out then soon cheered out as she said, "Yes, I did it! I did it sensei!"

Peter laugh a bit to that as he didn't expect her to call him teacher or sensei, but seeing her happy of accomplishing her goal, but unknown to Haruka that Peter hid a bottle behind him while he said, "Congrats Haruka, you really did it, so I think it’s time to- Think fast!"

At that moment Peter toss the bottle, that he hide behind him, right at Haruka a bit fast and maybe dangerous if it hit her, but her spider-sense kicked in at the right moment as she quickly shot the webs at the bottle tossed at her, sending it across the roof tops before breaking on a wall before she said in an upsetting tone, "What was that for?"

"Just testing reflexes mostly, sense you got web shooting down, I figure I give you a slight challenging test… like these as well," Peter said as he suddenly tossing out more bottles and empty soda/beer cans too as Haruka quickly acted as she shoot the webbing at the junk coming at her before she did something unexpected by holding down the web shooters creating a rope of webbing that stuck to a bottle before she flung it at Peter as he dunks down and dodge it with ease as it smash into the ground, then he soon clap his hands then said, "Great, that was great Haruka!"

Haruka took a small breath after that, which wasn't too bad but was still surprising for her that she took a moment to catch her breath as she said, "Thanks sensei, is that it or what?"

"Almost, next we got a very important test to do," Peter said as he walks over to the edge of the roof top, he then turn to Haruka, waving her over to him to get her to know what they were doing next, and as she did she was overlooking Tokyo City with lots of high building and busy streets that Peter can compare to it new York, only a lot cleaner, and street food doesn't cost 30 bucks, with Haruka soon ask, "Are we… going to do what I think we're going to do?"

"That's a good question, and the answer is this," Peter said as he flick his wrist and shot a web line out before he wrapped his hand on the line itself as he said, "Web swinging, but first you need to get a lien out first. All you have to do is point to a building, take aim or not as long you know the building is there, and 'thwip' away."

"Thwip?" Haruka question as Spider-man chuckled and said, "Yeah, a lot of people say it like that when I shot out a web, which seem very accurate more or less. Anyways just shot your webs out, let it stick to a building and grab hold of said web before you release it, and of course don't shoot too much out or lese you get too much slack and may hit the ground, and trust me on that it’s not very pleasant."

Haruka nodded as she raise her arm and follow the same motion as Peter, as she put her middle and ring finger onto the pressure button, and press it good as a web line shot out but only for a moment before it stopped creating more or less silly string web as Haruka blush a bit with an embarrass look as Peter said to her, "Don't worry this is practices for a reason, give it another shot, but this time hold it down longer until you feel a sudden slack and grab hold quickly."

Haruka nodded as she try again once more and this time, she held down the button and shot a very long web line out and hitting near Peter's own web line. As soon as she felt it, Haruka quickly grabbed hold and held on tightly to the web line before Peter said, "Good that good, now time for a simple swing, from here to way over there."

Pointing out at least half mile across busy streets with Haruka nodded slightly as Peter said, "Just relax, let gravity get you started and when you near to the 2nd high point of your swing flick your wrist out forward and shoot another line, grab hold of it and let go of the first and swing away again, got it?"

"I think so," Haruka said while looking a bit nervous given this is the first time. She's doing this, while preparing herself as she took a deep breath with Peter soon said to her, "Don't worry, if anything happens to you, I'll swing in and help you got, just relax and swing, ready?"

"Yes," Haruka said as then Peter patted her back, with a slight push and said, "Go!"

With that Haruka took her first web swinging as she felt the wind blowing in her face, as she soon saw she was reaching the low point as she felt the force of the swing itself taking her high soon after while she quickly shoot another line as it sticks, quickly let go of the first line and swing away putting in some movement like she was on a swing itself, and before she knew it, she was getting a hang of it as she started laughing while saying, "I got it! I got it! I got-"

Before she could finish, she suddenly felt a tingle happen but didn't know for what… until she realize she wasn't looking where she was swinging, as before she knew it, she came up to a billboard with a row a teeth that says "Best smile" before swinging through it and took out a whole tooth as the billboard now showing a set of teeth with a missing tooth.

Peter flinch to that as he quickly swing over to her and checkup Haruka to make sure she is okay.

(a little later)

"Ow," Haruka said as she was getting a Band-Aid put on her cheek by Peter and said, "I guess I forgot to add in watch out for Billboards too."

"This is so embarrassing," Haruka said as she felt like she wanted to cry with Peter said to her, "Hey now, it wasn't so bad, you were doing so well, you were a natural at swinging, you just have to look ahead of yourself as well, and to tell you the truth, my first time web swinging was a bit of a disaster."

"Really, what happen with you?" Haruka said with Peter sat down next to her and said, "Well, when I was first testing out the web shooter to see what all I can do with them, as it did all the stuff you did before of shot out webbing at object and throw them around before coming up to the top of a building, shoot a line out and took my first swing… which also became my first crash as when I started swinging I didn't realize what I was swinging into and hit a billboard myself, but instead of going through it I just face planted hard and fell back as well."

Haruka could only chuckled hearing that and said, "I guess not everyone is that good on first tries then."

"You can say that again," Peter said but didn't want to say that other spider warriors had gotten down swinging more or less on their first try without mistakes, with Peter soon change the subject and said, "Listen, it know it's not all easy but sooner or later you will get it, and if you want to be a hero like I am I got one piece of advice for you."

"What's that?" Haruka ask with Peter soon said, "Be careful of using your powers, but also know when to act as when you can do the things that other can, but you don't, and then something bad happen, it happen because of you, to give an example, you may get angry at someone because they upset you for some reason or another, and when a bad guy suddenly hurts or rob them and they get away because you let them, not only is that a bad idea but you let that same person go out and give them a chance to hurt someone else."

Haruka listen to Peter carefully and heard his tone, and heard a slight angry tone when he said this, but it wasn't angry at the person he remember, but angry at himself as she soon ask, "Is that what happen to you? You let a bad person go and they did something bad afterwards?"

Peter nodded a bit as he look up and said, "I used to have a uncle, as he and his wife, my aunt took me in and raise me, he was the best person in the world, and when I first got my powers I showed off and got ahead of myself, became arrogant and let my pride get in the way of something important as when someone who said something about not being their problem, I walked away and next thing I knew someone came in after I left, rob the guy and took off… I could have stopped him, I could have thrown a punch, but instead if just let him run by me and when the same guy came up and ask me why I didn't stop the robber… I throw his word right back at him and left."

Haruka was shock by this, but in a way she understand as if someone said that to her, she might have not let it go and let the person get what they deserve… but it seem there is more to it as she listen carefully while Peter keep telling the story as he said, " That was the first and last thing I let something bad happen as when I was getting to where my uncle was waiting for me, just park outside of the place I was at… the guy stole my uncle car, and shot him, letting him slowly die on the pavement... if only I did stop him my uncle wouldn't have died for my mistake."

Haruka was surprise, and sadden to hear this as Peter soon said, "After that I try to do the best I can, and not let bad thing happen anymore, as I remember the last words of my uncle said to me before he died… when a man changes into the man he's gonna become the rest of his life, as it take great strength and power to be something or someone, but with great power comes great responsibility… and I took those words to heart letting be somewhat of a motto I would say as with great Power comes great responsibility, the responsibility to help others, the responsibility to stop the bad guys from doing anymore worse things so I won't make the same mistake twice… but sometimes you still do make them."

"I... I didn't know." Haruka said recalling her own aunt and uncle doing the same for her after her father had been killed by HYDRA. To this day Haruka still has no idea why HYDRA wanted her parents dead.

"Not many people do." Spider-Man said showing he was trying his best to help another spider-based hero find their way. After all Haruka had the great power and Peter had the great responsibility to show her how to use it.

"You know we might have to pay for that sign, right?" Haruka asked recalling the sign they busted up.

"What they don't know won't hurt him." Peter said assuring Haruka she won't have to worry, that and he doubted his budget could ever hope to cover that.

Just then Peter's phone went off getting his attention. Grabbing it Peter saw that it was Steve calling him. "Peter, we found a lead the Tenno already went on ahead but according to your GPS you're the closest." Steve was heard as Peter saw that training had to be cut short today.

"Alright I'll meet them there." Peter said before hanging up the phone and looking to Haruka. "Sorry Haruka practice ends early today it looks like duty calls." Peter said knowing that he had to go and meet with the others for this.

"Can I come?" Haruka clearly wanting to do her part.

"Help? Sorry but this is way above what your capable of." Peter said as he may want to help her out, he was not going to put her in needless danger if he could help it.

"But you said I was improving!" Haruka complained like the typical teenager she was.

"I did but your still a little too green behind the ears." Peter said making it clear that Haruka was not ready for this type of battle. "Look you'll get to that place but for now just focus on being a friendly neighborhood spider before going Avengers level." Peter said assuring Haruka her chance will come. "Now head home I'm not sure Japan's school system works but I'm pretty sure tonight is a school night." Peter said as Haruka pouted a bit even with the disguise she was wearing.

"Fine." Haruka said as Peter nodded to this.

"Good." Spider-Man said before firing off a web line and proceeding to swing away leaving Haruka there for a moment. As Haruka stood there, she looked at her web shooters and saw there was still a good amount of web fluid left. So, with that in mind Haruka fired her own web line and proceeded to give chase making sure to keep her distance while Peter went off to do his thing.

(Later over with the Tenno)

Jacob using Ash, Kaylie using Yareli, and Yumi using Mirage were stand atop a building that overlooked another that served as the Ao no Oni's base of operations. "We're sure the lead is here?" Broadsword asked as he looked down into the building looking for a means to sneak in.

"That's what Mr. Rogers said." Kaylie as Gearshift said holding a huge level of respect for Captain America. "But we should wait for Peter and." Kaylie began but was cut off by Yumi.

"No, the sooner we do this the sooner we can go home." Yumi said as Chopper reminding the group that they had issues to deal with first which was taking back Yareli.

"Yumi, I know you're hurting still but." Broadsword began not wanting Yumi's feelings to get in the way of their objective. But before he could speak further on the matter a familiar spandex clad wall crawling hero arrived.

"Sorry I'm late." Spider-Man said as he swung in. "I was helping the new kid with her powers." Spider-Man said as he arrived on the scene and made his way over to the Tenno. "Plus, I'm not sure of my way around Japan yet." Spider-Man said before they moved towards the building. "So, what are we dealing with?" Spider-Man asked as he looked over towards the large building before them.

"Cap's intel suggest that the Ao no Oni are using this building as their base of operations." Broadsword said as he got down to work. "If Koumei is here, she's likely somewhere inside." Broadsword said making it clear what their goal was.

"So, we need to get inside, find Koumei, and escape." Kaylie said as she saw the building before them.

"So how do we get inside?" Haruka was suddenly heard causing the group to go wide eyed and turn towards Haruka. This resulted in the group jumping in shock when they looked and saw Haruka was here.

"Haruka?!" Chopper asked shocked to see Haruka was here even through her Warframe.

"Yumi is that you?" Haruka asked as the Tenno and Spider-Man were all standing there shocked as to why Haruka was here.

"Haruka, I thought I said to go home." Peter said looking towards Haruka shocked that she was here at all.

"You did, but you also said that with great power comes great responsibility so if I can do something to help I should do so." Haruka said as if it was the most obvious of answers to give.

"I uh..." Spider-Man began but was unable to retort to that. "Look I know that but you're not ready for this, you don't even have a costume." Spider-Man said gesturing to Haruka's tracksuit which was more from her school then anything she actually owned.

"How am I going to be ready then?!" Haruka demanded before Yumi stepped in.

"Haruka if your anything like the Haruka I knew she was willing, but she understood the difference with being willing and being able." Yumi said recalling how her Haruka had told her those words so long ago. "Just wait here and we'll be back soon, Kaylie." Yumi said before looking over to Kaylie.

"Got it, new spider babysitting duty." Kaylie said and in turn this left only Spider-Man, Chopper, and Broadsword to infiltrate and find Koumei. So, with that in mind the three heroes headed off with Spider-Man swinging away while Broadsword and Chopper followed after him already thinking of how to break in.

With the trio gone Haruka sat down crossed her arms and legs and started to pout. It was no secret she wanted to help but she had to be told to stay put while Kaylie was made to keep an eye on her. "This is so unfair, I should be helping them and getting experience on how to do this." Haruka said as she sat there while Kaylie let Haruka rant.

"He's right you know, you’re not ready and until your ready just focus on helping the little people." Kaylie said as she kept her focus on the task at hand which involved being ready to jump in should things go south.

"Says the girl in a suit that makes her look like a magical girl or an idol girl." Haruka quipped as Kaylie growled and glared at Haruka.

"You know what?!" Kaylie began but then Haruka saw something.

"Wait look!" Haruka called out and thus both Spider and Tenno looked and saw something going on inside. From one of the Heli pads a chopper was seen and stepping out from it was a man in a pure white suit and an Oni Mask. However, judging by the way that all of the subordinates bowed to him, he was someone of importance.

"That can't be good." Kaylie said losing her anger and seeing the scene with worry. "Ok I'll go in and scout meanwhile you stay put here and." Kaylie began only to see Haruka swinging towards the building. "Oh great." Kaylie bemoaned realizing what was happening here before summoning Yareli's board, Merulina, and gave chase to Haruka.

(Later over on the building)

Haruka arrived as she managed to remain hidden when she swung in. She looked down on the scene with the boss looking fellow walking in as Haruka made sure to stay hidden from him. She could already tell this man was not human in the traditional sense and from how he carried himself he was clearly someone of importance. As Haruka stayed hidden, she watched as he entered the building and then hid once more swearing, she had seen this man somewhere before.

She soon found a way in, a vent and was about to open it up when Gearshift arrived. "Are you crazy?!" Gearshift snapped in a hushed tone while glaring at Haruka.

"You don't understand; that man down there he's a major threat." Haruka responded to Gearshift which get her attention. "We need to warn the others now." Haruka said with a tone of urgency towards Gearshift.

"Who is he?" Gearshift asked as she recalled the man in question.

"They call him Oni and how I know about him..." Gearshift trailed off recalling the incident in vivid details. How that man had changed so casually from a calm and collected individual to a laughing flying maniac sent chills down Haruka's spine.

"Alright let’s move." Gearshift said needing no other explanation and with that the two began to make their way inside by opening the vent. Once the vent was open the two jumped in with making their way down the shaft to locate Peter, Yumi, and Jacob.

The duo ended up crawling through the vents as they made their way through trying to locate the others. "Sempai, Jacob, Yumi!" Haruka called in a hushed tone trying to find the trio. They went about for a bit until Haruka ended up bumping into someone's rear. It was revealed to be Yumi when she yelped in shock to her rump being bumped.

Spider-Man, Broadsword, and Chopper all looked behind them and saw Haruka and Gearshift in the back. "What the, what are you two doing here?" Spider-Man all but demanded as he looked to the duo.

"We have a problem, major enemy showed up. Someone called Oni." Haruka said as she told what she and Gearshift found.

"Oni?" Chopper asked as she looked confused by this. "Like a Japanese Devil?" Chopper asked reaching towards her Japanese heritage for that one.

"Yeah, but he's earned it." Haruka said trying to warn the group.

"How bad are we talking here?" Spider-Man asked as Haruka nodded to this.

"He can be compared to a certain green crazy guy in a glider." Haruka said and thus Spider-Man saw what this was.

"Great, Japanese Green Goblin." Spider-Man said realizing what this would mean for them.

"We need to find Koumei and run." Chopper said hoping to find the missing Warframe.

Just then Broadsword shushed the group and got their attention. Broadsword then pointed down from the vent they were in and inside they saw what seemed to be business being discussed. "It's Oni." Haruka said with a hushed tone as the leaders of the Ao no Oni were in the middle of a discussion. The group went quiet so they can listen in and hear what their enemies were plotting.

"So, as you can see, Oni, the plans for the heist will be flawless." the Yakuza boss said as he presented the plans to Oni. "With our new asset Koumei we can bed the wheels of fate to our will." He said as Oni looked over the plan seemingly unaware of the eavesdroppers in the vents.

"I see that you certainly have something of value." Oni said as he gave the information a cold hard look. "And where exactly is your ace in the hole located?" Oni asked his masked visage gave way for no emotions which made him all the more intimidating. "But how do you plan to handle the clear Achilles heel its aversion to chaotic variables?" Oni asked as he knew who chaotic a heist of this magnitude can get.

"I assure you that it's all taken care of." The Boss said as he smiled at Oni. Oni had gained a major name amongst the Yakuza clans roaming Japan and if he supports this enterprise his clan will rise to the top in no time.

"Intriguing." Oni said as he looked over the plans in question. "Come tell me more." Oni said gesturing with his arm suit and all to the door and the Boss nodded and in turn lead Oni out of the room. Once the room was empty Spider-Man got moving and opened the vent allowing them entry. Slowly but surely, they flooded out making sure to keep their movements silent as they did so. Haruka stuck to the ceiling as Spider-Man made sure the coast was clear allowing for Broadsword, Gearshift, and Chopper to enter. Chopper went to the bosses' desk and got to work by accessing his personal files with her Parazon.

"Ah the Parazon a Tenno's best friend." Chopper mused as she began to access the files in question.

"I though, we were trying to get your Warframe back." Haruka said as she was a bit confused by all of this.

"We are, but these guys are planning something big, so we need to step in ASAP." Chopper said as she got down to typing on the computer. "I'm in." Chopper confirmed as she began going through the files. "These guys are clearly amateurs any legit criminal group would make sure their files are encrypted and sealed tight now easy for anyone with a password to access." Chopper said as she only needed the password to access the files.

"Great now hurry up we don't have much time." Broadsword said from the door making sure it was covered with Gearshift.

"Downloading everything now." Chopper said as she worked on the files. "Oh boy." Chopper said after taking a moment to go through the files.

"What's wrong?" Spider-Man asked as he looked worried for what was going on.

"These guys are really playing with fire here." Chopper revealed as she finished up the download of the files. "They plan to use Koumei to rob the Mitsubishi UFJ Financial Group." Chopper revealed as she looked to the group.

"The who?" Spider-Man asked clearly confused but thankfully Haruka cut in with an explanation.

"They're the biggest bank in all of Japan almost everyone in the country does business with them." Haruka revealed which for the group meant they had to stop the Yakuza ASAP.

"We have to find Koumei and stop these guys before." Gearshift began only for voices to be heard outside the door.

"I'll be with you in a moment Oni-san I forgot some files." The boss spoke from the other side and thus everyone panicked.

"Hide!" Broadsword said and thus the group of five scrambled about to find a hiding spot. Moving about the group quickly found a spot with Haruka finding one in the vent she originally came through. However, due to how the room was designed the Tenno and Spider-Man would have to move to avoid being detected by the boss. The boss entered the room and made his way to his computer, thankfully Chopper had turned off what she was doing before she had disconnected.

Moving about the room the Boss opened a drawer and scowled when he saw what he forgot was not there. Closing it the man then saw the file he was looking for on the nearby table. During this the Tenno and Spider-Man moved positions before the Boss could see them as he went for the files. For her part Haruka watched the whole thing as she tried to keep her cool on what was going on. Yet during this she then went wide eyed as she felt her hands and feet starting to unstick.

"No." Haruka silently gasped as she tried to hold on fearing what may come if she loses her grip. The future crime lord grabbed the files and began to take his leave of the room. Just then as he reached the door he was met with Oni on the other side. "Here are the files." The man said to Oni in a friendly yet respectable tone.

"Good now we can go over them and." Oni began only for Haruka to lose the stick and fall. She cried out in shock and this in turn drew the attention of the two criminals.

"What the?!" The crime boss asked only for Chopper to move in and grabbed the guy in a choke hold.

"We've been made!" Chopper cried out as Oni stepped back and observed the scene. Grabbing his gun, the boss pulled it out and aimed it at Chopper. Oni just watched as Chopper acted and grabbed the gun, but this allowed the boss to free himself.

Once the boss was free, he alerted everyone. "GUARD WE HAVE INTRUDERS!" He called out and thus alarms were set.

"Shit!" Broadsword cursed as Spider-Man saw this.

"Time to go!" Spider-Man called out knowing they had to leave RIGHT NOW. Just then Spider-Man's spider senses went off and thus he dodged bullets from the man known only as Oni. Oni had a gun with a long barrel out as he aimed it almost casually at Peter.

"Well, this is one way to ruin a business deal." Oni said with a calm almost bored tone in his voice one that reminded Peter of Norman Osborn when he was still the Green Goblin. "Now I'm going to assume that one of you stole something that doesn't belong to you so." Oni began only for Gearshift to zoom in with a fist raised. However, Oni much to everyone's surprise easily caught the punch before he looked over to Gearshift. "Be honest with me... did you really think that would work?" Oni asked in the same bored unamused tone he had prior.

Broadsword moved in and attacked and forced Oni to move back and let go of Gearshift. "RUN!" Broadsword called out and this Spider-Man webbed the downed Haruka and made a run for it as the Tenno cleared a path for them. Gearshift once more summoned Merulina and zoomed after Spider-Man and his inexperienced trainee. Once they were gone Broadsword used Ash to vanish while Chopper used Mirage's ability to make clones and scattered about.

"Oh, a shinobi and a kunoichi how intriguing." Oni said and in turn began to himself as he casually walked down the hall that Spider-Man and Gearshift had taken Haruka down towards.

(Meanwhile with the fleeing heroes)

The heroes were seen running away as Yakuza grunts were coming out of hiding to attack. Thankfully, Spider-Man and Gearshift made quick work of them as they ran for it. Haruka for her part was finding herself as a tag along thanks to the web line Spider-Man made. "Well, this is going as expected!" Gearshift bemoaned as she rode her board with Spider-Man who had Haruka by the web as she was dragged along. Thankfully, Gearshift was careful not to make any sharp move that could cause harm to Haruka as they made their escape.

"No kidding!" Spider-Man said wondering why almost every stealth mission ended like this. Just then Spider-Man and Haruka's spider-sense went off and when it did this meant trouble, but where. The answer came when Oni much to their shock spun from behind a wall with his gun out as he fired after them.

"Shit!" Gearshift cursed only for Broadsword to appear and deflect the bullets with several summoned shuriken.

"How did he get there so fast?!" Spider-Man asked wondering if this guy was an inhuman or even a mutant.

"No time let's move!" Broadsword and in turn Chopper roared with a flying kick but Oni easily caught the kick and spun and threw Chopper aside. Chopper cried out in shock at the move as she never faced anyone who could face her blow to blow like this. Moving out of the way the group got moving when Broadsword threw another set of stars at Oni who shot his gun and deflected them with ease. AS the group ran Oni began walking once more holding his gun with a lazy grip in one hand and his free hand casually in his pocket.

The fleeing heroes made their way through the building but clearly Oni was not normal. It seemed that every time they think they got away from him he appears again even when there should be no way for him to intercept them. The chase went like this for a while as they tried to escape from the building that was now on full alert looking for them. In fact, those unaware of Oni before were starting to understand why he was such a big threat.

Moving through the chaos they kept going until eventually the group found themselves at a large window area and in turn they were surrounded. Oni seemed to be leading the group as it seems the guy had hardly broken much of a sweat since he arrived. "Yo." Oni greeted with a small semi-friendly wave to the group. "Well then, since you've all seen enough, I believe this is where we part aways." Oni said as he pointed his gun at the group skipping the monologue and going straight for the kill.

"Guys we need to run." Broadsword said as they saw the were outnumbered but if he, Chopper, and Gearshift were alone they could handle this, but they had to worry about Spider-Man and Haruka first. "Gearshift, are the Archwings ready?" Broadsword asked looking towards Gearshift.

"I still need to test out the transmat system." Gearshift said knowing the Archwings are still experimental.

"It's now or never then." Chopper said all while making sure her voice was hushed.

"Haruka... this is where we put web swinging to the life-or-death lesson." Spider-Man said and thus Haruka could only gulp in fear for what was to come. Soon enough the guns fired and acting fast Spider-Man and Haruka backflipped off the ledge much to the Yakuza's shock all while Broadsword, Gearshift, and Chopper just straight up jumped as their shields took most of the bullets. The guards ran to the ledge and got ready to fire to make sure they died but instead Spider-Man and Haruka were seen web swinging away from the scene followed up by Tenno who had the Archwings active.

Gearshift was cheering as the Archwings did as they advertised and from there the group flew off. Oni walked over to the edge and made a small whistle showing he was impressed somewhat. "Well then it seems that things are about to get interesting." Oni said as he began to walk off while holstering his gun.

(Scene Break with the Heroes)

After the group had fled, they met up in an alleyway as Haruka sat on the ground mask and shades off as her hood was also down. "That was insane that was completely insane." Haruka said as Spider-Man was on the call with Captain America.

"I got it, thanks." Peter said before hanging up the phone. "So bad news we can't go back to the hotel for a bit." Peter said as he looked to the group.

"Well, that's just great." Kaylie said outside her Warframe sitting on a dumpster. "This trip is going from bad to worse." She bemoaned while scratching her head wondering how things could go so wrong so fast.

"We're going to need a place to lay low until Cap figures out a plan for us." Peter said knowing Yumi had already sent the data to Steve hoping he might act on it. But seeing as this was Japan and well outside Captain Americas jurisdiction, they weren't holding their breath on it.

"You mean lay low until we can come up with a plan?" Jacob asked as Peter instead shrugged as he was clearly planning on dealing with the problem himself.

"Uh guys." Haruka began as she got the groups attention on her. "I might have a place we can hide out at." She said showing that she had been listening in on the entire conversation. They all gave her a look but figured it was better than hiding out in a dirty alleyway or heading to the hotel where the Yakuza might be looking for them. Haruka for her part figured she had to come clean to her aunt and uncle about where she had been all day seeing as curfew was upon her, she just hoped they would be understanding.

(Scene Break the Hida Residence)

Tsutomu and Mei were having a semi-regular day after Haruka had left the house for a club event. Though the couple had started to get worried as it was almost curfew ad Haruka had neither called nor showed up yet. "She's going to be late." Mei said as she was worried for her niece.

"You know Haruka if she's late she'll call right on the time of curfew to let us know she's already on the way home." Tsutomu said assuring his wife that Haruka will be here on time.

"I swear sometimes you give her so much freedom." Mei said as she loved her niece truly, but Tsutomu could be so lax with her.

"Has she ever given us reason not to trust her?" Tsutomu asked with a raised brow to his wife.

"No." Mei said admitting that her husband had a point. Haruka would never give them a reason to suspect she was up to no good and she doubted she would start now.

"So, there is nothing to worry about." Tsutomu said and just as he said that a knock came from the door. "Now who could that be?" Tsutomu asked and thus he and Mei went to answer the door. The couple made their way through the house and to the front door to meet with whomever was knocking. Once they arrived, they were left wide eyed at who was outside the door.

Standing outside the door was Haruka in her track suit but she was not alone. Standing behind the nervous looking Haruka, the type of look showing she had explaining to do, was Spider-Man and the three Tenno from the United States. "Hey Uncle Tsutomu, Auntie Mei... uh can my friends come in?" Haruka asked as she was rubbing her arm which was a trigger that she was guilty of something here. Needless to say, it looked like Mei and Tsutomu were ready to have a heart attack right then and there at their niece's sudden surprise.

(TBC)

Chapter Text

(Start the Hida Household Morning)

Things were tense as Haruka stood across from her aunt and uncle. Meanwhile Spider-Man, Broadsword, Chopper, and Gearshift stood between them on a couch observing the scene play out. The tension was so thick you can even cut it with a knife surprisingly enough. "So let me see if I got this right, you were bitten by a radioactive spider." Mei began as she tried to gather everything she had been told. "Met Spider-Man and these new heroes, these Tenno, while he was on a mission for SHIELD, and he's been training you on how to use those new powers?" Mei asked as she was trying to make sense of all the chaos her niece had been at the center of.

"Yes, that's just about it, Aunt Mei." Haruka said as she stood across from her aunt and uncle looking guilty over what was going on. She had opted to omit the parts involving the Tenno. The fact that Haruka had to prove both things prior was already dicey enough.

"Well, this is... certainly a lot to take in." Tsutomu said as he was trying to wrap his head around what he just heard.

"Understandable." Spider-Man said as he and Haruka crossing paths sounds like a one in a million chances of happening. "I mean even I'd have trouble believing all of this." Spider-Man said making sure to keep his mask on so as to not expose his secret identity.

"Look these people just need a place to stay for a bit please." Haruka said trying to get her guardians to let the group stay here for a bit. "I promise they won't be much trouble." Haruka said as the couple took a moment to consider their offer.

"Considering the Yakuza is after you all, I'm not so sure about not being trouble." Mei said as she was worried for her family. It seems superheroes are starting to leave the English-speaking countries and reaching out towards others like Japan.

"Aunt Mei!" Haruka gasped shocked that her aunt would say that.

"I mean she's not wrong." Yumi said shrugging which Mei nodded glad one of the Tenno agreed with her.

"Yu- I mean Chopper!" Haruka snapped looking to Yumi in shock while reminding herself not to use Yumi's name.

"Look let's all stay calm for a moment and consider what we know." Tsutomu said stepping into calm things down despite a good majority of the people here having powers and possibly being able to snuff him out with ease. "And what we know is that the Yakuza is looking for these people and they're about to do something horrible." Tsutomu said knowing these heroes would do everything they could to stop them.

"Maybe we should leave town for a while until the heat dies down." Mei suggested as Haruka heard this and was shocked.

"Aunt Mei, you're not honestly saying that are you!?" Haruka accused as she refused to leave when there were lives in danger.

"Haruka, we need to consider the long term here!" Mei countered as she look towards her niece her face and tone showing her concern on this matter.

"But if we run then they win!" Haruka countered refusing to run away from this issue.

"Better to run then put ourselves in needless danger!" Mei countered as it was clearly starting a back and forth between the aunt and niece pair.

"It's not right to just put others in danger because of fear!" Haruka argued as clearly this was about to get worse.

"Ok let's all calm down here and break it up." Spider-Man said stepping between the two. "While I agree with Haruka's views on protecting the innocent, I can also agree with you Ms. Mei about wanting to protect your family." Spider-Man said looking between the two as he spoke. Haruka was surprised by this while Mei nodded calmly grateful for Spider-Man taking her side. "Look Haruka maybe it is the smart plan for you guys to move stay in the countryside for a while." Spider-Man said giving his opinion on the matter.

"What?!" Haruka snapped standing up frustrated by all of this.

"I mean they're not wrong." Gearshift said as she looked to the group as Haruka was not having any of it.

"I can't GUAHG!" Haruka snapped before she stormed out of the area.

"Wait Haruka!" Mei cried out but all she got was the sound of the front door slamming shut. This left everyone alone in the room as they all looked at each other for a moment.

However, Tsutomu was not one to let his niece go off alone. "I'll go talk to her." Tsutomu said and with that he headed

"So... uh snacks?" Mei offered as it was clear that things had gotten awkward for all of them.

(Meanwhile at the local Minimart)

Haruka had run a long distance and needless to say she was not in a good mood. She sat by the sidewalk with an angry look on her face. It was clear she was not happy with the outcome of what may happen. She was alone and her aunt and uncle wanted to flee which was also understandable not wanting their family to be put in harm's way a family that included Haruka. She knew why they wanted to flee bit it didn't sit right with her to leave when she was already this far deep.

However, when Haruka suddenly felt a cold bottle next to her ear she yelped in shock. Looking to the source she was that Tsutomu standing there with a couple of drinks for the two of them. "Feel like talking?" Tsutomu asked as his voice had a tone of concern mixed with understanding showing he was willing to hear his niece out as always. So, sitting down next to Haruka, Tsutomu passed a drink to her before opening his own and began to wait out Haruka so that she can rant.

After a moment Haruka sat there until eventually, she let loose. "I don't like it." Haruka spoke getting Tsutomu's attention on her. "I don't like the idea of running every time something bad happens or is about to happen it’s the same, I have to run." Haruka said bemoaning her woes to her uncle. "First tou-san, then Yumi, and now this I feel like someone is going to lose and It'll be me when someone else I care about dies." Haruka said showing why she was upset with all of this.

"Haruka." Tsutomu began but Haruka cut him off.

"No don't tell me that these things happen that they're beyond my control with or without powers, I know this already." Haruka said knowing the words like the back of her hand. "But can you honestly blame me for not wanting to lose anyone else?" Haruka asked as she looked to her father showing that she wanted to stop feeling this way to stop losing those she cares about.

"I miss him." Tsutomu said as he looked to the roads in front of them. "My brother, your father." Tsutomu added as Haruka let her uncle speak for a bit. "Taking you in when I did... well I figured that it’s what he would have wanted in the end." Tsutomu said giving his own views of things. "I understand wanting to do more... honestly I do but sometimes the best thing you can do is to step aside and let nature run its course." Tsutomu said giving his views on the matter.

"I know... but if I can prevent a tragedy then is it wrong to think that I should?" Haruka asked as she pulled her knees to her chest.

"No but there is the clincher. Change the things you can change and accept the things you cannot." Tsutomu said showing that there were always these niches in life and Haruka had to learn how to identify them.

"I guess." Haruka said as she was starting to calm down her rage letting her uncle do the talking.

"We're just worried for you, and I for one am proud you want to use your gifts for the benefit of others." Tsutomu said as he smiled to Haruka who looked to her uncle after hearing him. "But Spider-Man is right you need to know what you can do and know your limits before you do any heroics." Tsutomu said before moving to the final part. "All that is needed for that, is patience." He finished and thus Haruka understood what her uncle meant.

"Patience, yeah I think I see what you mean." Haruka said and while she may not like it, she can at least accept the logic behind it.

"Good." Tsutomu said glad that he got through to his niece. "Now then we best head on back before your aunt sends a search party." Tsutomu said knowing how his wife can be a mother hen at times.

"Yeah, she can be so overbearing at times." Haruka said agreeing that while her aunt meant well, they still all needed space at times.

"It's what I love about her." Tsutomu said happy with his wife her good parts and her faults. As they left, they both failed to notice a familiar set of people were following them from the shadows.

(Later at the Hida Residence)

Snacks and drinks were brought out as the group were seated around the sitting room enjoying the refreshments. They moved their masks just enough for their mouths to be exposed allowing them to drink and eat while they waited for Haruka and Tsutomu to return. Things were a bit tense but thankfully the tension had managed to valve out a bit. It's been a long trip and the Tenno as well as Spider-Man were all hoping it will end once they get Koumei back from the Yakuza.

"So, we know these guys are going to pull off a huge bank heist we know the time and the technical aspects but how do we get close enough to nab Koumei?" Yumi asked as they were in the process of discussing how to get close and nab Koumei from their enemies.

"With Koumei's ability to turn probability to either support and endanger us at random we're in a pickle." Spider-Man said as he knew even with his Spider-Sense Koumei may just put him in a situation with no way out.

"Well, we need a plan because if we don't get Koumei back soon we're all screwed." Kaylie said as they had to get this done tonight before the clan can carry out their scheme.

"And those crooks will likely put most of Japan in a financial crash." Spider-Man said reminding everyone of what could happen with the loss of all of that money.

"That too." Kaylie said before the door opened.

"We're back!" Haruka called and thus got the groups attention. Haruka and her uncle Tsutomu had returned and joined everyone in the sitting room. "So did we think of a plan?" Haruka asked joining the group in the sitting room.

"We're working on it still." Jacob revealed as he sat near Spider-Man. "But I think we might have something." Jacob said as he was taking Koumei's powers into consideration. Fate was fickle and so was Koumei all they had to do was get in close enough for one of the Tenno to initiate Transference with the lost Warframe.

"Ok well if I can help just..." Haruka began but then cut off as her spider sense and Spider-Man's spider sense both went off. The tingle that rung through their minds went as they sensed that there was danger in the area. Seeing the look, the Tenno summoned their Warframes as they saw movement outside the window.

"We got trouble." Spider-Man said and thus as if summoned the door was broken down. On the other side was a group of Yakuza grunts and leading them was Oni who was spinning his gun.

"You know you all are not that hard to track down." Oni revealed as he entered the house like he owned the place.

Acting fast the Tenno moved with Chopper and Haruka moving the civilians to safety while Spider-Man, Broadsword, and Gearshift went to fight back the bad guys. The group started taking out the grunts sending them flying and making sure to avoid severely damaging the house. Meanwhile Oni went to the side casually walking through the house whistling to himself.

Gearshift was placing the grunts into large bubbles of water while Broadsword teleported between them taking them out one by one. Spider-Man for his part focused on webbing and knocking them out. The battle was going in their favor when Broadsword quickly noticed that someone was missing from this conflict.

"Where did Oni go?" Broadsword asked as he held two crooks by the collars of their shirts.

"I lost sight of him." Gearshift admitted and in turn they all got worried.

(Meanwhile elsewhere in the house)

"This way." Mei said as she and Tsutomu lead Haruka through the house with Chopper providing cover for them. They were hoping to get out through the back door and jump the fence that way they can run and get help. However, as they turned the corner Tsutomu saw Oni step into view and acted.

"Move!" Tsutomu called out just as Oni fired his gun. Seeing this Chopper acted and used her Warframe to stop the bullet and covered the group as they escaped. Chopper charged in and began to fight against Oni who seemed amused by this act. However, like before Chopper was surprised to find that Oni was able to keep up with her even when she was using a superior piece of equipment like the Warframe Oni was able to match it in speed, strength, and durability. Then Chopper was met with consecutive strikes to her mid-section that sent her flying back away from Oni.

At first Chopper was able to hold her ground but was then surprised when Oni charged at her with a powerful burst of speed almost supernatural in nature. He then sent a powerful punch into her chest that sent her flying out of her Warframe. Chopper was then grabbed by her face head before being slammed into the ground by the mysterious man. Before Chopper could get back up, she found Oni standing atop of her pointing a gun at her face.

"It would be so easy right now." Oni said with a smirk on his face. "But I sense there is more to you then meets the eye." He said before he got off of her. "Now then I have some loose ends to deal with, ta-ta for now." He said bidding her farewell for the time being leaving Chopper by herself for a moment.

"Shit." Chopper cursed as Yumi gritted her teeth and summoned her Warframe back to her. He was going after Haruka and her aunt and uncle, and Chopper had to stop him.

(Meanwhile with the Hida Family)

The Hida's were heading down the hall, but it was clear that they were about to be cornered. They were able to reach the stairs and start climbing it only to be met with Oni at the top of them. "I love it when they run." Oni mused as he had his gun at the ready after he had finished reloading it. Tsutomu hid his wife and niece behind them opting to shield them with his own body if he must all to protect his family. "Oh, big man going to stop me now?" Oni asked amused that Tsutomu as the man looked at Oni.

"You don't have to do this." Tsutomu said hoping to appeal to Oni's human aspect. "You can choose a better path." He said raising his hands offering the villain a chance to walk away from this life.

"Maybe your right." Oni began as he turned to the side seemingly not paying much attention to Tsutomu. But just then to the shock of everyone there and the household a gunshot went off as Tsutomu's eyes widened in shock. Looking down his white shirt began to turn red with blood before Oni spoke again. "But unfortunately, this is my better path." Oni taunted and soon Tsutomu was wide eyed as he began to fall over.

"Uncle Tsutomu!" Haruka cried out in horror as she saw her uncle fall. Spider-Man and the Tenno arrived at the scene and found what happened. Haruka and Mei were in shock and weren't paying attention when Oni pointed his gun at them, Acting fast Spider-Man webbed Oni's gun and yanked it away.

"Go! Go!" Spider-Man called out telling the aunt and niece pair to make a run for it. Grabbing Tsutomu's body, the pair got running to escape the scene. As they escaped the scene the Tenno and Spider-Man worked to keep Oni distracted as the supernatural villain. The fight kept going as they ran out of their house the danger clear as day for them.

(Later at the nearby alleyway)

The two arrived at an alleyway nearby thankfully the chaos at the Hida house allowed them to slip away. Haruka gently laid her uncle down against the wall as Mei and Haruka looked at the patriarch of the Hida family. "Haruka Mei I'm sorry..." Tsutomu struggled to say as he felt the pain the gunshot was no doubt fatal. "I... I think this is the end of the road... for me." Tsutomu said as Mei looked ready to call the paramedics, but they would not get here in time.

"Please Tsutomu don't." Haruka gasped in near tears at what she was seeing.

"Those gifts of yours... Haruka." Tsutomu said taking his nieces hand into his own. "They were given to you... for a reason." He said as he looked to his niece. "Your... your almost there... where you need to be... just... just keep going." He said as it was not long before he breathed his last. Haruka and Mei were wide eyed at this as Hida Tsutomu had passed away... no happy endings were made this day.

(Later that afternoon Hida Residence)

The Police and paramedics were all gathered at the Hida residence taking statements and taking the Yakuza grunts into squad cars. At the same time Tsutomu's corpse was wheeled away to be properly handled for funeral services by the family. As this happened Mei was giving her statement but for Haruka, she sat in her trashed room her eyes widened in shock over what had happened. Her uncle was dead... he died because she lead those criminals to her home. He died because of her all because of her.

Just then a tapping on her window was heard and in turn she looked and saw Spider-Man there with the Tenno. Haruka opened her window and saw as the group all flooded into her room all of them having left earlier to when the criminals were tied up. "Hey kid... are you... are you ok?" Peter asked after removing his mask and the Tenno stepped out of their Warframes.

"I'm sorry I... I have an idea what." Peter began while putting a comforting hand on her shoulder, but Haruka snapped it off and glared at Peter.

"DON'T! Don't tell me you know what it's like." Haruka said as clearly, she was grieving, and no one could blame her. But when she realized was saying it too, she stopped. "Sorry I..." Haruka began but Peter cut her off understanding.

"I know its fine its ok to be angry and upset and sad." Peter said assuring Haruka her feelings here mattered. "Haruka I..." Peter began but he didn't know what else to say.

"It's all my fault..." Haruka said as she then hugged herself saddened about what happened. "It's all my." She said and in turn she let the tears flow. All Peter and Yumi could do for her was just hug her as they knew the girl was upset and rightfully so.

"Guys I know this is a bad time, but we need to hurry." Kaylie said as Haruka heard this.

"What?" Haruka asked as Kaylie was given a look of disapproval by the others.

Jacob sighed knowing that Kaylie was right. "We... we're going to stop the gang who did this. IF we don't then there's no telling what they'll do next with Koumei." Jacob said and thus they were all reminded of what was going.

"If you need us to stay though." Yumi began but Haruka cut her off.

"Just go." Haruka said knowing that responsibilities had to take priority. "I'm not cut out for this anyway." Haruka said tossing the web shooters Peter made for her onto the bed.

"I..." Peter began before he sighed and put his mask on as the Tenno all got read to leave. "I'm sorry Haruka." Spider-Man said and thus they all began to leave the room one after the other. Haruka was left alone in the room as she sat down on her bed and stewed in her own misery.

For a while Haruka just sat there grieving even as she could see the police outside starting to leave, she just sat there. She kept thinking of Tsutomu how she'll never see him again... how he'll never take her to her school clubs or go fishing with her like they always do. He was gone... and she couldn't do anything to stop it.

Just then a knock came on her door and from it Mei walked in. "Haruka." Mei said as she greeted her niece. "Where... where are your friends?" Mei asked looking around for them.

"Gone... going to stop the people who did this." Haruka said as she then felt the grief. "You were right... we should have run... we should have." Haruka trailed off as Mei saw her niece was in an emotional spiral of despair.

Mei sat there with her niece unsure on how to respond especially since she too was grieving. However, all she could do was put an arm around Haruka's shoulder and held the girl close. "Haruka... I wish I knew what to say to make it better, but I don't." Mei said admitting to her short coming. "But these people they hurt us they tried to break us, but we now have the option to push on through." Mei said and those words struck Haruka.

"With great Power... comes great responsibility..." Haruka said her mind connecting the dots with those words. "They won't leave us alone, will they?" Haruka added as everything began to put itself into place. Mei did not need to answer but even in silence Haruka knew the answer. Haruka stood up looked down at her hands for a moment and then clenched them into fists. "Aunt Mei are the antiques still in the shed?" Haruka asked and thus Mei knew what her niece was going to do.

Kill la Kill soundtrack Before My Body Goes Dry

(Later in the backyard shed)

Haruka walked out into the shed and proceeded to open it. Inside her uncle had a wide collection of Japanese antiques from varying eras of Japan. As she entered, she looked around for a particular one that her uncle left here some time ago. Soon enough Haruka found what she was looking for as she pulled it out revealing a black suit and a hood. Knowing she had little time she got to work modifying it noting it was the ancient outfit Kunoichi would wear long ago.

Using a spray can, she had Haruka began modifying the suit so that it looked more spider theme even adding a large pink spider to the chest area. Haruka was not done as she began to grab varying bits of armor to add to it as she began to suit up in her own suit. The outfit hugged tight to her body with Haruka making a mental note to make a more appropriate suit later. After a time, Haruka was ready as by the door Mei gave her niece a smile and a nod of approval showing that she was supporting Mei. Haruka left as Sakura Petals began to blow by the area.

(Scene Break the Tokyo Highrise)

Haruka stood atop a building as she looked down to the streets bellow. She had chosen the tallest building she could find and standing there she was dressed in a coat she picked up. It hid her outfit well as she got ready to make her leap of faith. She removed the coat allowing it to pool around her feet as she stepped forth and pulled her hood up. Following it up she put a mask over her mouth to hide her secret identity from the world.

Nearby a spider was hanging on its web like it was watching Haruka make her leap of faith. Haruka then turned around and closed her eyes at the ledge of the building. She then spread her arms out almost like she was flying and then she leaned back. She leaned back and fell off the ledge of the building feeling the wind rushing against her as gravity took hold. As Haruka began to free fall, she turned her body, so she was facing straight down and felt the wind against her face. As she kept falling Haruka saw the nearby jumbotron and saw how it had an ad on it that depicted Sakura Flowers. Sakura Flowers... yes Sakura-Spider.

Twisting her body around Sakura-Spider then fired a web line upward towards the building using her spider-sense to guide her aim. As the web flew, she soon felt it stick and thus she let the momentum fling her upward. Sakura-Spider began her first web swing and flew across the city with it. As she moved Haruka moved through Tokyo on her own will. As Sakura-Spider swung across the city she flew close to the streets close enough for her to run on while swinging before getting airborne again. She no doubt was already drawing attention as many teenagers were taking out smart phones and recording her as she swung by. She even swung by an office building where the salary men inside took note of her.

Sakura-Spider ran across buildings leaped over obstacles and swinged across the city. Sakura-Spider even whooped loudly that her voice echoed across the city as she swung. She kept going until she eventually arrived at a building that overlooked her target before lowering her mask to catch her breath. Haruka was smiling her body was tingling in a good way as she then clenched her fist and then continued to her destination. After all she was Tokyo's Blooming Sakura-Spider, and she had a crime to stop.

(TBC)

Chapter Text

(Start with the heroes Tokyo)

The Tenno and Spider-Man arrived outside the banking building and saw that so far, the coast was clear. Broadsword was currently back in Excalibur, with Chopper in Mag, and Gearshift in Nova. The group observed the scene and saw no sign of the Yakuza or Oni in the area. "Looks like we beat them here." Broadsword said as they observed the scene.

"Either that or we arrived at the wrong location." Gearshift said but then Chopper rolled her eyes to that one.

"Don't jinx it." Chopper said as they looked down from the ledge.

"See anything?" Broadsword asked as they learned in to look at the scene bellow.

"Nothing yet but... wait a second." Chopper said causing the group to look down. Chopper through her scanner saw some vehicles moving in on the facility. "Yeap, we got bad guys sighted." Chopper said as she saw the vans revealing the Yakuza getting out.

"Any sign of Koumei?" Spider-Man asked knowing this heist depended entirely on Koumei's presence.

"Not yet." Chopper said but they knew it was only a matter of time. "But I wouldn't recommend waiting for them to bring out Koumei while we have the element of surprise." Chopper said as she was ready to move in.

"Uh didn't we lose that when we initially came in?" Gearshift asked as she looked towards Chopper.

"Oh right, their ready for us to show up." Chopper said as Broadsword facepalmed himself for their prior mistake.

“We need a new plan.” Broadsword said realizing that they can’t hope to win especially if they bring Koumei in.

“My Spider-Sense can really help us here.” Spider-Man said knowing that his powers might give them an edge. “Remember it’s like you said we don’t need to beat Koumei we just need to take out her shields so Chopper can transfer into her.” Spider-Man said adding this fact to their current discussion.

“Look whatever we’re going to do, we should probably do it now before those creeps down there steal the money.” Gearshift said reminding the group that they were here, and they got bad guys about to pull off the score of the century.

“She’s right and I think I have a plan.” Broadsword said looking to the target building. “Gearshift how far can your portals reach again?” Broadsword asked as Gearshift saw what Broadsword was planning. Hopefully they can beat Oni and Koumei this time around, they could not take another L against these guys.

(Meanwhile down with the Yakuza)

The Yakuza entered the area stepping out of the van as they headed towards the building. Moving in they made sure to be ready for something going wrong. Oni lead the group as they made their way towards the doors.

“Koumei if you would.” Oni said with a snap of his fingers and in turn Koumei began to approach. Bringing out her dice she tossed them to the ground as they rolled about. Once they stopped the dice landed on the desired sides and with it released a pulse of void energy. The pulse caused the security systems to short out as the locks on the doors came undone for the criminals.

The criminals entered the building and as they did so Oni moved about with his revolver firing the gun off at the security cameras and likely alerting any human security guards in the building. Not like they can do much as they made their way through the building.

They all moved deeper with a purpose for their criminal activities calmly and focused.

“Oi boss.” One of the grunts with the rifles said as he looked to Oni. “You think those gaijin will try to stop us?” He asked concerned over the possibility.

“They can try, but if what your leader says is true then Koumei will undoubtedly lead us to victory.” Oni said but judging by how he spoke he wasn’t fully convinced on the matter. “Other then that…” Oni began smiling to the background where he saw subtle movements in the shadows. Oni’s boss had sent some reinforcements his way to help even the tides of battle should the heroes show up. He signaled his backup and from the shadows movement was seen in response to the signal.

(Later deeper inside the building)

The group made it to the main vault without issue… unless you consider a laser security grid and issue. However, Koumei was quick on the movement. As the tech hacker moved to the console Oni signaled for Oni to start moving to the vault. The Warframe charged in moving through the grid not touching a single laser before her.

She had grace, she had speed, but she unfortunately lacked freedom. Koumei kept going with her gentle and precise movement to their target until she reached it. Once she got there, she approached the door and saw the console and was ready to access it.

The tech guy smiled and was quick in his actions. While Koumei had been moving he had already opened the panel and began tinkering with the wires inside. He then found what he was looking for and with a gentle pull and a few typed commands the laser grid came down.

“We got five minutes to open that.” The man said and thus Oni nodded to this.

“Plenty of time.” Oni said and thus Koumei got to work. Well not much work was needed as she activated her Parazon and accessed the panel. It was quick act as the Parazon was still the most advance hacking tool and assassination tool on the planet thus far. The tool made quick work of the panel and soon enough the security locks began to come undone for them.

The group saw as the door began to slowly swing open for them. However, as the door opened something began to happen and that something was a surge of magnetic fury. The surge went through the long hall catching even Oni off guard as the crooks were all launched out of the hall and back to the main area of the building.

As the criminals all landed on the ground with even Koumei having been caught off guard by the sudden attack. “Nani!?” The Yakuza crook asked as he was regaining his bearings.

“Hey guys.” Came the voice of Gearshift as she, Broadsword, Chopper, and Spider-Man all stood at the pathway to the vault. “You know the bank is closed, if you needed to make a withdraw you should have come earlier." Gearshift said taunting the criminals standing before her. As Koumei was getting back up she already had another set of dice in hand, but Spider-Man saw this and webbed the dice into her hands.

“No, you don’t we’re not gambling tonight it’s a crime in Japan.” Spider-Man said as he saw that they stopped Koumei in that regard. Seeing this happen Oni was quick on the uptake, but the Tenno were just as fast as they moved in on him to stop him.

Oni easily avoided the Tenno as Broadsword went with melee weapons while Chopper used her Mag’s power to used every magnetic item she can reach and launched them at Oni. Oni easily avoided them only for Gearshift to appear from a portal she made and had a gun at the ready, filled with rubber bullets. She opened fire at Oni only for the man to dodged all of them much to Gearshifts shock confirming his abilities were beyond normal humans.

Koumei for her part acted fast and with her free hand she had another set of dice. She went after Spider-Man who dodged her initial attacks before she blocked a spin-kick from the web head. She backflipped away and when she did, she unleashed the dice. Spider-Man’s spider sense went off and then he saw the dice. “Kids move!” Spider-Man called out but alas it was too late, the dice landed, and the result was an electrical surge near Chopper that exploded a panel and launched her towards Gearshifts porta. Gearshift was suddenly hit by Chopper crashing into her.

Then several light fixtures came down which forced Broadsword and Spider-Man to move away to avoid being hit by the oncoming attack. “While you four reorganize yourselves I’d suggest you keep your guard up.” Oni taunted just as Spider-Man’s spider sense went off again on them. Just then the group was nearly caught off guard when the ground froze under them before from the shadows a woman in a kimono of pure white appeared with an air of frost around her. She was noted to be wearing a mask similar to Oni but more akin to a snow woman, a Yuki-Onna.

The next to appear came and grabbed Gearshift from behind before smacking aside Chopper sending her flying. Chopper cried out in pain from this as Broadsword saw this. “Chopper!” Broadsword called out only for Yuki-Onna to came at him with claws of ice forcing him and Spider-Man to move away from her. The new arrival was a large creature with a mass that could rival the Rhino or even the Juggernaut at the bare minimum. He was in red samurai like armor, but his most noticeable aspect was his red helmet, Akakabuto.

Akakabuto began slamming Gearshift around into the ground before throwing her towards the wall where she ended up breaking through it. The group was shocked by this only for Oni to suddenly appear and grab Chopper by the neck and hoist the Tenno up by her warframe.

“So much for the great hero.” Oni said as he smirked at Chopper.

“Chopper?!” Broadsword and Spider-Man cried out as they were facing the Yuki-Onna and Koumei by themselves right now.

“No!” Gearshift cried out worried for her foster sister’s safety.

Chopper was struggling to get free as she glared at Oni. “Any last words, Tenno?” Oni asked glaring at Chopper with a look of boredom.

“Go to hell.” Chopper snarled as she glared at Oni despite the battle going on.

“Oh, like I haven’t heard that one before.” Oni said ready to knock Chopper out of her warframe and end her.

However, before anything could be done balls rolled across the ground catching everyone’s attention. The balls then went off releasing smoke in the area as this caught everyone by surprised. Before Oni could do anything, he was suddenly attacked by a figure in the smoke across the face.

-Insert Zenbou Sakura-

“What?” Broadsword asked as he saw something was up.

“Wait Haruka?” Chopper asked as she saw what was going on here.

“She’s doing it.” Spider-Man said realizing exactly who had arrived here. She was pulling it a hero arriving at the nick of time when needed most.

The punch was soon followed by a kick to the back and then another punch to his stomach and a knee to the face. Just then a web line attached to his chest and yanked him as he was thrown across the room to the second floor where he landed on the balcony.

Once Oni landed, he saw the smoke was starting to clear before a web line hit the statue in the building. The owner of it swung her way to the top and revealed herself as Sakura-Spider who glared at her foe. “Miss me?” Sakura-Spider taunted as she crouched on the building.

Oni growled and pulled out his revolve only for Spider-Man to swing his way and knock the gun out of his hand. “Nope that’s cheating.” Spider-Man said as he then gave Sakura-Spider the chance to swing and kick Oni in the chest before flipping and heading to the ceiling. “Way to go, Haruka, I’m so proud of you!” Spider-Man called out smiling at the heroine. He was brimming with pride for the girl he trained.

“Had to figure somethings out.” Sakura-Spider said smiling to her mentor and fellow spider hero. “But this Sakura-Spider has officially bloomed.” Sakura Spider said as Oni was starting to get back up. He then leaped over the balcony and to their shock when he landed in a crouch the ground broke beneath the masked villain.

"Well, you've certainly began to bloom." Oni said as he cracked his bones ready to fight. "But let’s see if you have what it takes." Oni said and thus he used his revolver before he opened fire. The group moved to cover as Yuki-Onna and Akakabuto were back in fighting shape already.

"Ok your country, your world, your villains." Chopper said as she moved towards cover and brought metal to shield herself from the oncoming bullets.

"The big guy is Akakabuto think of him Japanese Rhino." Sakura-Spider said as she gave details on who these guys are. "Yuki-Onna she's cold, she's frosty, and she has claws that'll rip you to shreds and leave frostbite." Sakura-Spider said giving everyone the what's what on who is whom.

"Did they really name themselves after Japanese folklore?" Chopper asked with a raised brow from where she was.

"You would know." Spider-Man said as he was still learning on that part.

"Alright, I got ice lady, Spidery keep Koumei on her toes, Gearshift you handle the big guy, and Sakura-Spider and Chopper." Broadsword began but already the two were on the move. "Figures." Broadsword said and in turn the battle began between the two sides.

Chopper brought out metal panels and anything she can control with Mag and gave Sakura-Spider the area she needed to swing around. Sakura-Spider went for Oni as she used the metal hovering in the area to turn the tides of the supernatural being. Oni saw this and did his best to fight back against Sakura-Spider. Bouncing about Sakura-Spider showed her speed and agility against the villain showing that she may very well have earned her heroic statues.

During this Chopper joined her old friend as she split her focus to maintaining use of her powers and fighting Oni. Oni for the first time in his life was struggling as he tried to fight off the oncoming foes. Every time Sakura-Spider jumped back she landed on a nearby panel that hovered about allowing for Chopper to take on the foe.

Just then Chopper sent the metal platforms at Oni intent on taking him down. However, Oni saw this and proceeded to kick and punch the steel bits away showing his incredible strength and speed in this fight. Chopper was not done however as she then moved for the attack and kicked at Oni just as Sakura-Spider jumped back into the fight. Sakura-Spider and Chopper then began a back-to-back in their attacks as Oni was being pushed back by the two heroes before him.

Nearby Gearshift was running from Akakabuto trying to avoid him as best he could. "I'll rip you apart Gaki!" Akakabuto snarled as he went after Gearshift.

"Huh, so, you can talk." Gearshift said as she then opened a portal and turned to face Akakabuto. "Have fun with that." Gearshift said before she vanished into the portal before it closed. When it did Akakabuto crashed into the wall causing himself some pain when he did that while causing damage to it.

Akakabuto stumbled back his head raddled before snarling and looking for Gearshift. Just then the portal opened and out came Gearshift with her fist. "Portal!" She called out hitting Akakabuto before vanishing into another portal. Another opened and Gearshift came out of it. "Another Portal!" She called hitting Akakabuto again and vanishing into yet another portal. Another portal opened and once more Gearshift came out. "Portal with a kick!" She went on kicking Akakabuto in the face.

"Gaki who do you think your." He began with a snarl only to suddenly be hit by a large car from the portal Akakabuto opened up. Akakabuto slammed into the wall as the car was trashed from the impact. It was surprising to see Akakabuto survive this, but it was still a surprise that it even happened.

"Wow that looked like it hurt." Gearshift taunted while leaning against the trashed car. Glaring at her Akakabuto growled before eventually he passed out from what had just happened. "Piece of cake." Gearshift taunted proud of the victory she got over this villain.

Meanwhile Broadsword was facing off against Yuki-Onna on the upper floors as swords clashed with claws. There was cold winds blowing around Yuki-Onn licking against Broadsword as he stood firm against the chill. Broadsword charged in with his blade at the ready as the katana clashed with Yuki-Onna's claws. The two fought moving around each other almost like they were in a Samurai flick. Blade met ice but alas this would not last long. When they eventually parted ways again Broadsword noticed the frost on his sword which was now so cold it was brittle to the touch as articulated by the blade snapping in two.

Yuki-Onna silently saw this and got ready for her next bout. "Not much of a talker huh?" Broadsword asked as he looked at Yuki-Onna. "My sister is the same way but that's always her advantage." Broadsword added as he saw Yuki-Onna remain silent as ever. "But heads up... I'm not defenseless." Broadsword as he got ready to draw forth his Exalted Blade.

The two foes were silent for a moment before they charged at each other ready to end this fight here and now. The end result was the two clashing for a brief second yet passing right by each other. At first nothing happened as Yuki-Onna had her ice claws extended. However, Broadswords next word told everything that happened.

"I win." Broadsword announced and the minute he did Yuki-Onna's claws shattered before she fell to her knees. The reason for this was the fact that just as they passed by Broadsword had drawn his Exalted Blade slicing through Yuki-Onna's claws and midsection with ease. She was alive but now she can be properly captured. Broadsword looked and saw Spider-Man was struggling against Koumei as the Warframe was still in her hyper-defensive state.

"Broadsword!" Gearshift called and thus she joined Broadsword.

"I know let's go help Spidey." Broadsword said and thus he and Gearshift headed over to help Spider-Man with Koumei.

Meanwhile back with Chopper and Sakura-Spider the two were still fighting Oni as it seemed like they were going to win. Gearshift launched all the metal she had gathered at Oni who saw all of this coming. He uses his unnatural speed and strength to knock back the oncoming attack punching and kicking every metal Chopper sent at him. However, hidden behind one steel panel was Sakura-Spider who leaped at Oni and proceeded to punch him knocking him back a bit before she performed a spin kick that knocked him around. He was soon faced with Chopper and was ready to fight but instead Sakura-Spider shot web lines at his back pulling him back.

"Go I got this!" Sakura-Spider called out assuring Chopper she can handle this. "Go get your Warframe back!" Sakura-Spider called out knowing they had to act now.

"Alright... just be careful." Chopper said and thus she left Sakura-Spider and Oni to hash things out.

"So shall we get started?" Haruka asked her tone showing the rage she had for this man.

"Yes, lets!" Oni called out and in turn the two charged at each other and began to trade blows. With her spider sense Haruka was able to keep up and thankfully Haruka had martial arts training to fall back on. As the two traded blows Oni had to admit that Sakura-Spider was an amusing foe to take on. Moving around Sakura-Spider utilized hit and run tactics as Oni was more confrontational than his foes.

The two were more or less evenly matched likely because Sakura-Spider was no longer afraid. No wait that's not right. Haruka is afraid, afraid of losing anyone else she cares about. Because of this fear she must push forward to protect all that she cares for and to protect her city. She and Oni continued like this as Oni was enjoying himself while trading blows.

"It's been a long time." Oni said as he dodged a web line and grinned under his mask. "It's been so long since I've enjoyed myself." Oni said and in turn as he grinned his mask began to grin as well. "I love it! Come give me stimulation!" Oni called out and went for Sakura-Spider wanting to enjoy this for as long as he can. Sakura spider saw this and knew she would be in for a fight.

Meanwhile Spider-Man, Broadsword, and Gearshift were working to bring down Koumei's shields and neutralize her as a threat. She currently had her rifle out and when she aimed it produced a shield that defended her. This forced the group to flank around her to try and take her out. But when they tried Koumei switched to her staff and fought off the foes that tried it. they had to keep her from utilizing her dice less she turns the tides against them like last time.

"She's tough." Spider-Man said seeing that they were in trouble. It was true since Koumei has more or less been kicking their assed the entire fight. "Anyone here have any ideas?" Peter asked realizing he may have bitten off more than he can chew.

"Hit and run chip away her shields and eventually she'll go down." Broadsword said using what he knew about the Warframes.

"Dice!" Gearshift alerted and thus they all looked and saw that Koumei had her dice once more.

However, before she could roll them large pieces of metal flew at Koumei stopping her in her tracks. This sent Koumei stumbling as more metal came at her followed by Chopper riding on said metal like a surfboard. She drew her staff and slammed it down on Koumei before spinning it and sending the Warframe flying back. Once that was done Koumei was back on her feet and in turn the two began to circle around each other.

"Ok Koumei its time to come home." Chopper said as she had an idea on how to win this.

Koumei for her part was silent as her defensive systems targeted Mag. The two charged at each other and began a staff-based battle. The bo staffs spun about as the two went at each other both sides intended on winning. Chopper avoided the strikes with ease using Mags power to bring metal to shield herself when able. However, Koumei was not one to surrender so easily not with fate on her side. The two sides continued to do battle as they tried to one up the other but there was something off about it. Broadsword saw this as she saw what Chopper was going to do.

"Sorry Mag." Chopper said and in turn she waited before dropping her defenses completely. This resulted in Koumei stabbing the pointed part of her staff into Mag.

"Chopper!" Spider-Man cried out, but Broadsword stopped him from acting.

"No look!" Broadsword said pointing to the battle alerting Spider-Man of Choppers true plan. Chopper acted and pulled herself deeper into the staff as it came out her back. Koumei saw this and went for her free hand for the dice only for Chopper to stop her.

"Not so fast!" Chopper said and once she was close enough, she reached behind Koumei and sent Void energy into her neck bone. This was soon followed by Transference as Chopper went from being inside Mag to being inside Koumei. Once the Transference was done Mag dropped lifeless as Koumei stumbled back pulling the spear out of the warframe.

"Come on Yumi." Gearshift said worried for Yumi.

Koumei was struggling but thankfully Yumi knew why. It didn't take her long to deactivate Koumei's hyper defensive state. To make a long story short... Koumei was back under their control. Once Koumei calmed down she looked to the others and then gave them a thumbs up alerting them that Chopper was in control of the rogue Warframe again.

"Great job, Chopper." Broadsword said with a grin on his face hidden by Excalibur.

However, their attention was soon drawn back to the fight between Oni and Sakura-Spider. Looking to said fight they saw that Sakura-Spider and Oni were still at it as Oni was laughing the same laugh Spider-Man recalled Norman Ozborn did as the Green Goblin. Despite this it seems that the battle between them was winding down to an end. Sakura-Spider flipped around Oni as she continued her hit and run tactics against the supernatural foe.

Then Sakura-Spider went directly at Oni who was ready for it but instead Sakura-Spider flipped over him. Once she was high in the air Sakura-Spider fired a web line at Oni before using momentum to yank him off the ground and then flip him over. "This! Ends! NOW!" Sakura-Spider called out as shew then slammed Oni into the ground. The heroes regrouped as Oni laid on the ground for a bit unmoving as his maw was still open after the fight.

"Is he?" Gearshift asked worried for a moment.

However, the answer soon came when Oni began to laugh catching everyone off guard. "You really did a number on me girl... no. Sakura-Spider." Oni said as he began to get back on his feet. "Almost makes it all worth it." Oni said as he was roughed up, but it was clear he could keep going. However, before he could say or do anything he paused as the maw gritted its teeth in frustration. "Seems we'll have to postpone this." Oni said as he had something in his hand appear. "Sayonara." Oni said and thus he slammed the item into the ground covering the entire area in smoke.

"NO!" Sakura-Spider snapped and went after Oni. But when she did, he was already gone. Looking around the smoke cleared and much to her fury Oni was gone.

"Well, that happened." Chopper said as she carried Mag in her arms.

"Yumi?" Sakura-Spider asked looking to Koumei knowing enough about what happened last time.

"Yeah, it’s me, Koumei is coming home." Yumi said punching her chest to show she was in control. Just then the Yakuza grunts came in all aiming guns at the group who all saw this.

"Well one last thing to do." Spider-Man said and thus the five heroes all knew what to do against all the criminals.

-Insert Warframe OST: What is My Fate

"Yeap." Sakura-Spider said and thus it was time to get to work. So, the heroes charged in and were ready to end this group of Yakuza and send them to prison. Japan's superhero count had just gone up by one. However, this time it was different as Chopper calmly walked through the chaos of battle.

With Koumei in her possession once more Chopper now had the dice of fate at her disposal. Like a roll of the dice fate was fickle but for a Tenno one may bend fate to their will. As she walked, she spun her spear around and when she did threads formed around her as the grunts walked into it. The scene that followed surprised the hero. Many of them suffered varying forms of damages from burns to even frost.

Chopper used her returned Warframe to her full advantage as she weaved through her foes as if they were simple gnats. She easily avoided the attacks as a scroll appeared in one had with a roll of her dice from the other. The scroll unfurled and Chopper smirked at what she found.

“Fate does not favor you today.” Chopper said and soon the Tenno and spiders saw their enemies suffering from misfortune all while Chopper continued her approach.

“This is Koumei.” Spider-Man said surprised at how easily Koumei was moving. He avoided an attack as the Yakuza was being taken down in non-lethal manors.

“She’s the dice mistress fate is in her hands if she can get a good roll.” Broadsword said as he observed the battle as it progressed. For his part, Broadsword managed to disarm a crook and use his gun to disable a few others with well placed shots to the knees.

Then to the shock of the group, Chopper had the strings hoist one thus up from the ground and controlled his body like a marionette.  She then had the man shoot his own cohorts forcing them to run for cover only for Gearshift and Sakura-Spider to flank them.

“I still got it.” Chopper said with a smirk hidden by her Warframe. It was clear that dealing with these foes had proven to be a good way to get her back on the saddle with her Koumei. In then end victory would belong to the gathered heroes.

(Later after the Police arrived)

Police sirens were going off as cops and law enforcement were seen bringing in the Yakuza crooks who were cuffed. Most of them were covered in webbing and bruising as they were hauled off. Atop the building watching the scene our heroes were watching glad for another victory for justice. They saw Yuki-Onna and Akakabuto being carried into a specially designed car that neutralized their unique abilities.

"So... Sakura-Spider huh?" Yumi asked smiling at the unmasked Haruka.

"It was a spur of the moment type deal." Haruka said before Yumi chuckled and bumped her shoulder against Haruka.

"So, I guess we head home now huh?" Yumi asked as she leaned back a bit.

"Wait what/Nani?!" Peter and Haruka both asked surprised when they heard Yumi say this.

"Look don't be surprised." Yumi said before sighing and leaning forward. "But the Yumi my family knew here is gone." Yumi said as she was sounding oddly mature right now. "It wouldn't be right or fair for me to just slip in and pretend to be her." Yumi said as she then sighed a bit. "I rather she rest in peace then roll in her grave that I stole her life." Yumi said showing that while it might hurt it was better for everyone. But then she smiled as she looked over to Peter with a grin. "And honestly I like being a Parker and Watson more." Yumi added as this got a small smile from Peter at that revelation.

Kaylie gushed at this while Jacob just smiled happy that Yumi was going to come back with them. But Haruka however had other ideas on the matter. "Well, that's all well and good but you guys have barely got to enjoy Japan and your already leaving?!" Haruka asked finding a bit of offense to this.

"I mean we got responsibilities back home and." Jacob began but Haruka cut him off on that.

"They can wait! You should take a bit to enjoy some Japanese culture." Haruka said as she looked like she would not take no for an answer.

"But..." Peter began but Yumi glared at him for it.

"I mean it might be fun... as long as we don't go to that cafe again." Kaylie said glaring at Yumi who smiled mischievously to this.

"I'll go make a phone call." Peter said hoping Steve was still available for this.

(Scene Break the Next Day)

As it turned out Steve let it happen allowing the group a day to enjoy some of Tokyo sights. They spent a good chunk of the day exploring the city from Tokyo Tower to even some of the more cultural sights in the city. They're day reached the climax at the bathhouse that currently had Haruka, Yumi, and Kaylie gathered together in the woman's area. The trio were all dipping inside a tub of hot water obscuring their nude bodies with towers around their heads.

"I forgot how good this feels." Yumi said with a sigh of content.

"I never thought much of the bathhouse but even I'll admit this is nice." Kaylie said lowering her body, so her nose was under the water allowing her to blow air bubbles.

"Welcome to Japan." Haruka said with a smile on her face. "You know I'm kind of glad." Haruka said as she sat there.

"What for?" Yumi asked curious about that.

"I'm glad that we're friends even on your earth just like we were on this earth." Haruka said clarifying what she meant.

"Yeah. I agree." Yumi said with a smile on her face grateful that their friendship seems constant. "Out of all the infinite Earths we still can still find a way to be friends." Yumi said as Haruka smiled to this.

"Really wish you could stay but just like Peter said." Haruka said before Kaylie emerged again.

"With great power there must also come great responsibility." Kaylie said and thus it was clear that while Haruka wanted Yumi to stay she also knew that Yumi had her own life to return to. But that did not mean they can't still talk to each other.

"Yeah." Yumi said and thus the three girls just enjoyed their time together for all it was worth. Haruka's family would be moving somewhere more secure but still Haruka would still be web swinging across the city. After all, if New York can have a spider, then so too can Tokyo.

"I'm going to miss you all when you leave tomorrow." Haruka said and thus they all just relaxed content that they can enjoy their time now.

(Scene Break Two Days later)

The plane took off taking the Tenno, their Warframes, Peter, and Steve Rogers with it Haruka had bid them farewell and had gone straight to being the superhero for her city. Sakura-Spider was running across the side of the building before she jumped off it and web swing across the area making sure to avoid the trains on the nearby tracks.

For the past two days she had been saving a bunch of people wherever she went. Protecting the city and generally being a hero. Sure, she was at the bottom as a newcomer but for Haruka this was the best way to honor her uncles memory. However, as she had been swinging across the city another figure was watching her movement.

It was a young girl middle schooler by the looks of it. She sat cross legged in a track suit while a backpack was on her back. As she watched the scene, she had a scowl on her face while holding a device shaped like a cliche Japanese octopus. "Even on this Earth that accursed Arachnid never ceases to vex me." Came the voice of the girl before a mechanical arm that displayed the girls own face.

"Dr. Octavius you promised you'd try to be a hero." The girl said as she looked to her own image.

"Of course." The girl responded with a scowl on her face to her more innocent counterpart. "Otto Octavius no matter what earth or form he is in always honors his deals." The girl said showing that she was in fact Otto Octavius AKA Doctor Octopus a super villain. "Worry not young Otoha I intend to honor our agreement since it’s the best course to separate our forced union." Otto said as the hologram of the bodies true owner nodded.

"Of course, thank you." Otoha said with a smile toward the possible former villain. "You give the Octo and I give the girl and together we're Octo-Girl." Otoha said smiling at her body snatching friend.

Otto or Octo-Girl sighed as she then stood up, extended her mechanical arms, and leaped away to find more criminals. While Otto would prefer to use lethal force on them, he'd rather not traumatize the young child whose body he inhabited.

(Scene Break a Hidden Location)

In what looked to be an office building a woman hidden by shadows was looking at the images of Sakura-Spider as Oni stood across from her. "So, this is her?" The woman asked as Oni nodded to his boss.

"Yes." Oni responded with a cold detached possibly bored tone.

"I see." The woman said before turning around to look out the window overlooking Tokyo. "We may have lost that Warframe, but we can adapt." She said in an amused tone of voice. "Once the military contract with the JSDF is secured we can move on to the next phase of regaining my lost power." She said as her office was decorated with varying antiques of old Japan all of which being from the Muramachi period and all of them seemed to center around a certain infamous Kitsune. "Sakura-Spider... she might be useful." She added musing things to herself.

"And if she is one of those heroes you can't sway?" Oni asked and in turn the woman smirked.

"If she can be swayed with offers of desires then she is no threat but if she isn't swayed, we learn something about her. Either way I win." The woman said and already she had several plans on how to deal with Sakura-Spider plans that can wait for the time being.

"As you say." Oni said and thus the woman smiled as her shadow even from her chair displayed not a human being but a nine tailed fox. And only one nine tailed fox in Japanese history was known for her more crafty plans, Tamamo-No-Mae.

(TBC)